Title:   Dennison Grant, A Novel of To-day

Subject:  

Author:   Robert Stead

Keywords:  

Creator:  

PDF Version:   1.2



Contents:

Page No 1

Page No 2

Page No 3

Page No 4

Page No 5

Page No 6

Page No 7

Page No 8

Page No 9

Page No 10

Page No 11

Page No 12

Page No 13

Page No 14

Page No 15

Page No 16

Page No 17

Page No 18

Page No 19

Page No 20

Page No 21

Page No 22

Page No 23

Page No 24

Page No 25

Page No 26

Page No 27

Page No 28

Page No 29

Page No 30

Page No 31

Page No 32

Page No 33

Page No 34

Page No 35

Page No 36

Page No 37

Page No 38

Page No 39

Page No 40

Page No 41

Page No 42

Page No 43

Page No 44

Page No 45

Page No 46

Page No 47

Page No 48

Page No 49

Page No 50

Page No 51

Page No 52

Page No 53

Page No 54

Page No 55

Page No 56

Page No 57

Page No 58

Page No 59

Page No 60

Page No 61

Page No 62

Page No 63

Page No 64

Page No 65

Page No 66

Page No 67

Page No 68

Page No 69

Page No 70

Page No 71

Page No 72

Page No 73

Page No 74

Page No 75

Page No 76

Page No 77

Page No 78

Page No 79

Page No 80

Page No 81

Page No 82

Page No 83

Page No 84

Page No 85

Page No 86

Page No 87

Page No 88

Page No 89

Page No 90

Page No 91

Page No 92

Page No 93

Page No 94

Page No 95

Page No 96

Page No 97

Page No 98

Page No 99

Page No 100

Page No 101

Page No 102

Page No 103

Page No 104

Page No 105

Page No 106

Page No 107

Page No 108

Page No 109

Page No 110

Page No 111

Page No 112

Page No 113

Page No 114

Page No 115

Page No 116

Page No 117

Page No 118

Page No 119

Page No 120

Page No 121

Page No 122

Page No 123

Page No 124

Page No 125

Page No 126

Page No 127

Page No 128

Page No 129

Page No 130

Page No 131

Page No 132

Page No 133

Page No 134

Page No 135

Bookmarks





Page No 1


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

Robert Stead



Top




Page No 2


Table of Contents

Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today .................................................................................................................1

Robert Stead .............................................................................................................................................1

CHAPTER I .............................................................................................................................................1

CHAPTER II ............................................................................................................................................7

CHAPTER III........................................................................................................................................14

CHAPTER IV........................................................................................................................................22

CHAPTER V.........................................................................................................................................27

CHAPTER VI........................................................................................................................................33

CHAPTER VII .......................................................................................................................................41

CHAPTER VIII.....................................................................................................................................47

CHAPTER IX........................................................................................................................................54

CHAPTER X.........................................................................................................................................62

CHAPTER XI........................................................................................................................................66

CHAPTER XII .......................................................................................................................................73

CHAPTER XIII.....................................................................................................................................80

CHAPTER XIV.....................................................................................................................................85

CHAPTER XV......................................................................................................................................91

CHAPTER XVI.....................................................................................................................................95

CHAPTER XVII ..................................................................................................................................102

CHAPTER XVIII .................................................................................................................................108

CHAPTER XIX...................................................................................................................................113

CHAPTER XX....................................................................................................................................118

CHAPTER XXI...................................................................................................................................123

CHAPTER XXII ..................................................................................................................................130


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

i



Top




Page No 3


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

Robert Stead

CHAPTER I 

CHAPTER II 

CHAPTER III 

CHAPTER IV 

CHAPTER V 

CHAPTER VI 

CHAPTER VII 

CHAPTER VIII 

CHAPTER IX 

CHAPTER X 

CHAPTER XI 

CHAPTER XII 

CHAPTER XIII 

CHAPTER XIV 

CHAPTER XV 

CHAPTER XVI 

CHAPTER XVII 

CHAPTER XVIII 

CHAPTER XIX 

CHAPTER XX 

CHAPTER XXI 

CHAPTER XXII  

CHAPTER I

"Chuck at the Y.D. tonight, and a bed under the shingles," shouted  Transley, waving to the procession to be

off. 

Linder, foreman and head teamster, straightened up from the half  load of new hay in which he had been

awaiting the final word,  tightened the lines, made an unique sound in his throat, and the  horses pressed their

shoulders into the collars.  Linder glanced  back  to see each wagon or implement take up the slack with a jerk

like the  cars of a freight train; the cushioned rumble of wagon  wheels on the  soft earth, and the noisy chatter

of the steel teeth  of the hayrakes  came up from the rear.  Transley's "outfit" was  under way. 

Transley was a contractor; a master of men and of circumstances.  Six weeks before, the suspension of a

grading order had left him  high  and dry, with a dozen men and as many teams on his hands and  hired for  the

season.  Transley galloped all that night into the  foothills; when  he returned next evening he had a contract

with the  Y.D. to cut all  the hay from the ranch buildings to The Forks.  By  some deft touch of  those financial

strings on which he was one day  to become so skilled a  player Transley converted his dump scrapers  into

Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today 1



Top




Page No 4


mowing machines, and  three days later his outfit was at work  in the upper reaches of the  Y.D. 

The contract had been decidedly profitable.  Not an hour of broken  weather had interrupted the operations,

and today, with two  thousand  tons of hay in stack, Transley was moving down to the  headquarters of  the

Y.D.  The trail lay along a broad valley,  warded on either side by  ranges of foothills; hills which in any  other

country would have been  dignified by the name of mountains.  From their summits the greygreen  uptilted

limestone protruded,  whipped clean of soil by the chinooks  of centuries.  Here and there  on their northern

slopes hung a beard of  scrub timber; sharp  gulleys cut into their fastnesses to bring down  the turbulent  waters

of their snows. 

Some miles to the left of the trail lay the bed of the Y.D.,  fringed with poplar and cottonwood and occasional

dark green  splashes  of spruce.  Beyond the bed of the Y.D., beyond the  foothills that  looked down upon it,

hung the mountains themselves,  their giant crests  pitched like mighty tents drowsing placidly  between earth

and heaven.  Now their four o'clock veil of blue  purple mist lay filmed about  their shoulders, but later they

would  stand out in bold silhouette  cutting into the twilight sky.  Everywhere was the soft smell of  newmown

hay; everywhere the  silences of the eternal, broken only by  the muffled noises of  Transley's outfit trailing

down to the Y.D. 

Linder, foreman and head teamster, cushioned his shoulders against  his half load of hay and contemplated the

scene with amiable  satisfaction.  The hay fields of the foothills had been a pleasant  change from the railway

grades of the plains below.  Men and horses  had fattened and grown content, and the foreman had reason to

know  that Transley's bank account had profited by the sudden shift in  his  operations.  Linder felt in his pocket

for pipe and matches;  then,  with a frown, withdrew his fingers.  He himself had laid down  the law  that there

must be no smoking in the hay fields.  A  carelessly dropped  match might in an hour nullify all their labor. 

Linder's frown had scarce vanished when hoofbeats pounded by the  side of his wagon, and a rider, throwing

himself lightly from his  horse, dropped beside him in the hay. 

"Thought I'd ride with you a spell, Lin.  That Petehorse acts like  he was goin' sore on the off front foot.

Chuck at the Y.D. tonight?" 

"That's what Transley says, George, and he knows." 

"Ever et at the Y.D?" 

"Nope." 

"Know old Y.D?" 

"Only to know his name is good on a cheque, and they say he still  throws a good rope." 

George wriggled to a more comfortable position in the hay.  He had  a feeling that he was approaching a

delicate subject with  consummate  skill.  After a considerable silence he continued 

"They say that's quite a girl old Y.D.'s got." 

"Oh," said Linder, slowly.  The occasion of the soreness in that  Petehorse's off front foot was becoming

apparent. 

"You better stick to Pete," Linder continued.  "Women is most  uncertain critters." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today 2



Top




Page No 5


"Don't I know it?" chuckled George, poking the foreman's ribs  companionably with his elbow.  "Don't I know

it?" he repeated, as  his  mind apparently ran back over some reminiscence that verified  Linder's  remark.  It was

evident from the pleasant grimaces of  George's face  that whatever he had suffered from the uncertain sex  was

forgiven. 

"Say, Lin," he resumed after another pause, and this time in a more  confidential tone, "do you s'pose

Transley's got a notion that  way?" 

"Shouldn't wonder.  Transley always knows what he's doing, and why.  Y.D. must be worth a million or so,

and the girl is all he's got to  leave it to.  Besides all that, no doubt she's well worth having on  her own

account." 

"Well, I'm sorry for the boss," George replied, with great  soberness.  "I alus hate to disappoint the boss." 

"Huh!" said Linder.  He knew George Drazk too well for further  comment.  After his unlimited pride in and

devotion to his horse,  George gave his heart unreservedly to womankind.  He suffered from  no  cramping

niceness in his devotions; that would have limited the  play  of his passion; to him all women were alikeor

nearly so.  And no  number of rebuffs could convince George that he was  unpopular with the  objects of his

democratic affections.  Such a  conclusion was, to him,  too absurd to be entertained, no matter how  many

experiences might  support it.  If opportunity offered he  doubtless would propose to  Y.D.'s daughter that very

nightand get  a boxed ear for his pains. 

The Y.D. creek had crossed its valley, shouldering close against  the base of the foothills to the right.  Here the

current had  created  a precipitous cutbank, and to avoid it and the stream the  trail wound  over the side of the

hill.  As they crested a corner  the silver ribbon  of the Y.D. was unravelled before them, and half  a dozen miles

down  its course the ranch buildings lay clustered in  a grove of cottonwoods  and evergreens.  All the great

valley lay  warm and pulsating in a  flood of yellow sunshine; the very earth  seemed amorous and content in

the embrace of sun and sky.  The  majesty of the view seized even the  unpoetic souls of Linder and  Drazk, and

because they had no other  means of expression they swore  vaguely and relapsed into silence. 

Hoofbeats again sounded by the wagon side.  It was Transley. 

"Oh, here you are, Drazk.  How long do you reckon it would take you  to ride down to the Y.D. on that

Petehorse?"  Transley was a  leader  of men. 

Drazk's eyes sparkled at the subtle compliment to his horse. 

"I tell you, Boss," he said, "if there's any jackrabbits in the  road they'll get tramped on." 

"I bet they will," said Transley, genially.  "Well, you just slide  down and tell Y.D. we're coming in.  She's

going to be later than I  figured, but I can't hurry the work horses.  You know that, Drazk." 

"Sure I do, Boss," said Drazk, springing into his saddle.  "Just  watch me lose myself in the dust."  Then, to

himself, "Here's where  I  beat the boss to it." 

The sun had fallen behind the mountains, the valley was filled with  shadow, the afterglow, mauve and purple

and copper, was playing far  up the sky when Transley's outfit reached the Y.D. corrals.  George  Drazk had

opened the gate and waited beside it. 

"Y.D. wants you an' Linder to eat with him at the house," he said  as Transley halted beside him.  "The rest of

us eat in the bunk  house."  There was something strangely modest in Drazk's manner. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today 3



Top




Page No 6


"Had yours handed to you already?" Linder managed to banter in a  low voice as they swung through the gate. 

"Hell!" protested Mr. Drazk.  "A fellow that ain't a boss or a  foreman don't get a lookin.  Never even seen

her. . . .  Come, you  Petehorse!"  It was evident George had gone back to his first  love. 

The wagons drew up in the yard, and there was a fine jingle of  harness as the teamsters quickly unhitched.

Y.D. himself  approached  through the dusk; his large frame and confident bearing  were  unmistakable even in

that group of confident, vigorous men. 

"Glad to see you, Transley," he said cordially.  "You done well out  there.  'So, Linder!  You made a good job of

it.  Come up to the  houseI reckon the Missus has supper waitin'.  We'll find a room  for  you up there, too; it's

different from bein' under canvas." 

So saying, and turning the welfare of the men and the horses over  to his foreman, the rancher led Transley

and Linder along a path  through a grove of cottonwoods, across a footbridge where from  underneath came

the babble of water, to "the house," marked by a  yellow light which poured through the windows and lost

itself in  the  shadow of the trees. 

The nucleus of the house was the log cabin where Y.D. and his wife  had lived in their first married years.

With the passage of time  additions had been built to every side which offered a point of  contact, but the log

cabin still remained the family centre, and  into  it Transley and Linder were immediately admitted.  The poplar

floor  had long since worn thin, save at the knots, and had been  covered with  edgegrained fir, but otherwise

the cabin stood as it  had for twenty  years, the whitewashed logs glowing in the light of  two bracket lamps

and the reflections from a wood fire which burned  merrily in the  stove.  The skins of a grizzly bear and a

timber  wolf lay on the  floor, and two moose heads looked down from  opposite ends of the room.  On the walls

hung other trophies won by  Y.D.'s rifle, along with  handmade bits of harness, lariats, and  other insignia of

the  ranchman's trade. 

The rancher took his guests' hats, and motioned each to a seat.  "Mother," he said, directing his voice into an

adjoining room,  "here's the boys." 

In a moment "Mother" appeared drying her hands.  In her appearance  were courage, resourcefulness,

energy,fit mate for the man who  had  made the Y.D. known in every big cattle market of the country.  As

Linder's eye caught her and her husband in the same glance his  mind  involuntarily leapt to the suggestion of

what the offspring of  such a  pair must be.  The men of the cattle country have a proper  appreciation of

heredity. . . . 

"My wifeMr. Transley, Mr. Linder," said the rancher, with a  courtliness which sat strangely on his

otherwise roughandready  speech.  "I been tellin' her the fine job you boys has made in the  hay fields, an' I

reckon she's got a bite of supper waitin' you." 

"Y.D. has been full of your praises," said the woman.  There was a  touch of culture in her manner as she

received them, which Y.D.'s  hospitality did not disclose. 

She led them into another room, where a table was set for five.  Linder experienced a tang of happy

excitement as he noted the  number.  Linder allowed himself no foolishness about women, but, as  he

sometimes sagely remarked to George Drazk, you never can tell  what  might happen.  He shot a quick glance

at Transley, but the  contractor's face gave no sign.  Even as he looked Linder thought  what an able face it was.

Transley was not more than twentysix,  but  forcefulness, assertion, ability, stood in every line of his

cleancut  features.  He was such a man as to capture at a blow the  heart of old  Y.D., perhaps of Y.D.'s

daughter. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today 4



Top




Page No 7


"Where's Zen?" demanded the rancher. 

"She'll be here presently," his wife replied.  "We don't have Mr.  Transley and Mr. Linder every night, you

know," she added, with a  smile. 

"Dolling up," thought Linder.  "Trust a woman never to miss a bet." 

But at that moment a door opened, and the girl appeared.  She did  not burst upon them, as Linder had half

expected; she slipped  quietly  and gracefully into their presence.  She was dressed in  black, in a  costume which

did not too much conceal the charm of her  figure, and  the nutbrown lustre of her face and hair played

against the sober  background of her dress with an effect that was  almost dazzling. 

"My daughter, Zen," said Y.D.  "Mr. Transley, Mr. Linder." 

She shook hands frankly, first with Transley, then with Linder, as  had been the order of the introduction.  In

her manner was neither  the shyness which sometimes marks the women of remote settlements,  nor the

boldness so readily bred of outdoor life.  She gave the  impression of one who has herself, and the situation, in

hand. 

"We're always glad to have guests at the Y.D." she was saying.  "We  live so far from everywhere." 

Linder thought that a strange peg on which to hang their welcome.  But she was continuing 

"And you have been so successful, haven't you?  You have made quite  a hit with Dad." 

"How about Dad's daughter?" asked Transley.  Transley had a manner  of direct and forceful action.  These

were his first words to her.  Linder would not have dared be so precipitate. 

"Perhaps," thought Linder to himself, as he turned the incident  over in his mind, "perhaps that is why

Transley is boss, and I'm  just  foreman."  The young woman's behavior seemed to support that  conclusion.  She

did not answer Transley's question, but she gave  no  evidence of displeasure. 

"You boys must be hungry," Y.D. was saying.  "Pile in." 

The rancher and his wife sat at the ends of the table; Transley on  the side at Y.D.'s right; Linder at Transley's

right.  In the  better  light Linder noted Y.D.'s face.  It was the face of a man of  fifty,  possibly sixty.  Life in the

open plays strange tricks with  the  appearance.  Some men it ages before their time; others seem to  tap a  spring

of perpetual youth.  Save for the grey moustache and  the  puckerings about the eyes Y.D.'s was still a young

man's face.  Then,  as the rancher turned his head, Linder noted a long scar, as  of a  burn, almost grown over in

the right cheek. . . .  Across the  table  from them sat the girl, impartially dividing her position  between the  two. 

A Chinese boy served soup, and the rancher set the example by  "piling in" without formality.  Eight hours in

the open air between  meals is a powerful deterrent of table smalltalk.  Then followed a  huge joint of beef,

from which Y.D. cut generous slices with swift  and dexterous strokes of a great knife, and the Chinese boy

added  the  vegetables from a side table.  As the meat disappeared the call  of  appetite became less insistent. 

"She's been a great summer, ain't she?" said the rancher, laying  down his knife and fork and lifting the carver.

"Transley, some  more  meat?  Pshaw, you ain't et enough for a chicken.  Linder?  That's  right, pass up your

plate.  Powerful dry, though.  That's  only a small  bit; here's a better slice here.  Dry summers  gen'rally mean

open  winters, but you can't never tell.  Zen, how  'bout you?  Old Y.D.'s  been too long on the job to take

chances.  Mother?  How much did you  say, Transley?  About two thousand tons?  Not enough.  Don't care if I


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today 5



Top




Page No 8


do,"helping himself to another piece  of beef. 

"I think you'll find two thousand tons, good hay and good  measurement," said Transley. 

"I'm sure of it," rejoined his host, generously.  "I'm carryin'  more steers than usual, and'll maybe run in a

bunch of doggies from  Manitoba to boot.  I got to have more hay." 

So the meal progressed, the rancher furnishing both the hospitality  and the conversation.  Transley

occasionally broke in to give  assent  to some remark, but his interruption was quite unnecessary.  It was  Y.D.'s

practice to take assent for granted.  Once or twice  the women  interjected a lead to a different subject of

conversation  in which  their words would have carried greater authority, but Y.D.  instantly  swung it back to

the allabsorbing topic of hay. 

The Chinese boy served a pudding of some sort, and presently the  meal was ended. 

"She's been a dry summerpowerful dry," said the rancher, with a  wink at his guests.  "Zen, I think there's a

bit of gopher poison  in  there yet, ain't there?" 

The girl left the room without remark, returning shortly with a jug  and glasses, which she placed before her

father. 

"I suppose you wear a man's size, Transley," he said, pouring out a  big drink of brown liquor, despite

Transley's deprecating hand.  "Linder, how many fingers?  Two?  Well, we'll throw in the thumb.  Y.D?  If you

please, just a little snifter.  All set?" 

The rancher rose to his feet, and the company followed his example. 

"Here's ho!and more hay," he said, genially. 

"Ho!" said Linder. 

"The daughter of the Y.D!" said Transley, looking across the table  at the girl.  She met his eyes full; then, with

a gleam of white  teeth, she raised an empty glass and clinked it against his. 

The men drained their glasses and reseated themselves, but the  women remained standing. 

"Perhaps you will excuse us now," said the rancher's wife.  "You  will wish to talk over business.  Y.D. will

show you upstairs, and  we  will expect you to be with us for breakfast." 

With a bow she left the room, followed by her daughter.  Linder had  a sense of being unsatisfied; it was as

though a ravishing meal has  been placed before a hungry man, and only its aroma had reached his  senses

when it had been taken away.  Well, it provoked the appetite 

The rancher refilled the glasses, but Transley left his untouched,  and Linder did the same.  There were

business matters to discuss,  and  it was no fair contest to discuss business in the course of a  drinking  bout with

an old stager like Y.D. 

"I got to have another thousand tons," the rancher was saying.  "Can't take chances on any less, and I want you

boys to put it up  for  me." 

"Suits me," said Transley, "if you'll show me where to get the  hay." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today 6



Top




Page No 9


"You know the South Y.D?" 

"Never been on it." 

"Well, it's a branch of the Y.D. which runs southeast from The  Forks.  Guess it got its name from me,

because I built my first  cabin  at The Forks.  That was about the time you was on a milk  diet,  Transley, and us

oldtimers had all outdoors to play with.  You see,  the Y.D. is a cantank'rous stream, like its godfather.  At

The Forks  you'd nat'rally suppose is where two branches joined, an'  jogged on  henceforth in double harness.

Well, that ain't it at  all.  This crick  has modern ideas, an' at The Forks it divides  itself into two, an' she  hikes

for the Gulf o' Mexico an' him for  Hudson's Bay.  As I was  sayin', I built my first cabin at The  Forksa sort

o' peekaboo  cabin it was, where the wolves usta  come an' look in at nights.  Well,  I usta look out through

the same  holes.  I had the advantage o' usin'  language, an' I reckon we was  about equal scared.  There was no

wife  or kid in those days." 

The rancher paused, took a long draw on his pipe, and his eyes  glowed with the light of old recollections. 

"Well, as I was sayin'," he continued presently, "folks got to  callin' the stream the Y.D., after me.  That's what

you get for  bein'  first on the grounda monument for ever an ever.  This bein'  the main  stream got the name

proper, an' the other branch bein'  smallest an'  running kind o' south nat'rally got called the South  Y.D.  I run

stock  in both valleys when I was at The Forks, but not  much since I came  down here.  Well, there's maybe a

thousand tons  o' hay over in the  South Y.D., an' you boys better trail over there  tomorrow an' pitch  into

itthat is, if you're satisfied with the  price I'm payin' you." 

"The price is all right," said Transley, "and we'll hit the trail  at sunup.  There'll be no troubleno confliction

of interests, I  mean?" 

"Whose interests?" demanded the rancher, beligerently.  "Ain't I  the father of the Y.D?  Ain't the whole valley

named for me?  When  it  comes to interests" 

"Of course," Transley agreed, "but I just wanted to know how things  stood in case we ran up against

something.  It's not like the old  days, when a rancher would rather lose twentyfive per cent. of his  stock over

winter than bother putting up hay.  Hay land is getting  to  be worth money, and I just want to know where we

stand." 

"Quite proper," said Y.D., "quite proper.  An' now the matter's  under discussion, I'll jus' show you my hand.

There's a fellow  named  Landson down the valley of the South Y.D. that's been  flirtin' with  that hay meadow

for years, but he ain't got no claim  to it.  I was  first on the ground an' I cut it whenever I feel like  it an' I'm

goin'  to go on cuttin' it.  If anybody comes out raisin'  trouble, you just  shoo 'em off, an' go on cuttin' that hay,

spite  o' hell an' high  water.  Y.D.'ll stand behind you." 

"Thanks," said Transley.  "That's what I wanted to know." 

CHAPTER II

The rancher had ridden into the Canadian plains country from below  "the line" long before barbed wire had

become a menace in cattle  land.  From Pincher Creek to Maple Creek, and far beyond, the  plains  lay

unbroken save by the deep canyons where, through the  process of  ages, mountain streams had worn their

beds down to  gravel bottoms, and  by the occasional trail which wandered through  the wilderness like  some

thousandmile lariat carelessly dropped  from the hand of the  Master Plainsman.  Here and there, where the

cutbanks of the river  Canyons widened out into sloping valleys,  affording possible access to  the deeplying


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER II 7



Top




Page No 10


streams, some ranchman  had established his  headquarters, and his redroofed, whitewashed  buildings flashed

back  the hot rays which fell from an opalescent  heaven.  At some of the  more important fords trading posts

had come  into being, whither the  ranchmen journeyed twice a year for  groceries, clothing, kerosene, and

other liquids handled as  surreptitiously as the vigilance of the  Mounted Police might  suggest.  The virgin

prairie, with her strange,  subtle facility for  entangling the hearts of men, lay undefiled by the  mercenary

plowshare; unprostituted by the commercialism of the days  that were  to be. 

Into such a country Y.D. had ridden from the South, trailing his  little bunch of scrub heifers, in search of

grass and water and, it  may be, of a new environment.  Up through the Milk River country;  across the Belly

and the Old Man; up and down the valley of the  Little Bow, and across the plains as far as the Big Bow he

rode in  search of the essentials of a ranch headquarters.  The first of  these  is water, the second grass, the third

fuel, the fourth  shelter.  Grass  there was everywhere; a fine, short, hairy crop  which has the peculiar  quality of

selfcuring in the autumn  sunshine and so furnishing a  natural, uncut hay for the herds in  the winter months.

Water there  was only where the mountain streams  plowed their canyons through the  deep subsoil, or at little

lakes  of surface drainage, or, at rare  intervals, at points where pure  springs broke forth from the  hillsides.

Along the river banks  dark, crumbling seams exposed coal  resources which solved all  questions of fuel, and

fringes of  cottonwood and poplar afforded  rough but satisfactory building  material.  As the rancher sat on  his

horse on a little knoll which  overlooked a landscape leading  down on one side to a sheltering bluff  by the

river, and on the  other losing itself on the rim of the  heavens, no fairer prospect  surely could have met his

eye. 

And yet he was not entirely satisfied.  He was looking for no  temporary location, but for a spot where he

might drive his claim  stakes deep.  That prairie, which stretched under the hot sunshine  unbroken to the rim

of heaven; that brown grass glowing with an  almost phosphorescent light as it curled close to the mother

sod;  a  careless match, a cigar stub, a bit of gunwadding, and in an  afternoon a million acres of pasture

land would carry not enough  foliage to feed a gopher. 

Y.D. turned in his saddle.  Along the far western sky hung the  purple draperies of the Rockies.  For fifty miles

eastward from the  mighty range lay the country of the foothills, its great valleys  lost  to the vision which leapt

only from summit to summit.  In the  clear  air the peaks themselves seemed not a dozen miles away, but  Y.D.

had  not ridden cactus, sagebrush and prairie from the Rio  Grande to the  St. Mary's for twenty years to be

deceived by a so  transparent  illusion.  Far over the plains his eye could trace the  dark outline of  a trail leading

mountainward. 

The heifers drowsed lazily in the brown grass.  Y.D., shading his  eyes the better with his hand, gazed long and

thoughtfully at the  purple range.  Then he spat decisively over his horse's shoulder  and  made a strange "cluck"

in his throat.  The knowing animal at  once set  out on a trot to stir the lazy heifers into movement, and

presently  they were trailing slowly up into the foothill country. 

Far up, where the trail ahead apparently dropped over the end of  the world, a horse and rider hove in view.

They came on leisurely,  and half an hour elapsed before they met the rancher trailing west. 

The stranger was a rancher of fifty, windwhipped and weather  beaten of countenance.  The iron grey of his

hair and moustache  suggested the iron of the man himself; iron of figure, of muscle,  of  will. 

"'Day," he said, affably, coming to a halt a few feet from Y.D.  "Trailing into the foothills?" 

Y.D. lolled in his saddle.  His attitude did not invite  conversation,  and, on the other hand, intimated no desire

to avoid it. 

"Maybe," he said, noncommittally.  Then, relaxing somewhat,"Any  water farther up?" 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER II 8



Top




Page No 11


"About eight miles.  Sundown should see you there, and there's a  decent spot to camp.  You're a stranger

here?"  The older man was  evidently puzzling over the big "Y.D." branded on the ribs of the  little herd. 

"It's a big country," Y.D. answered.  "It's a plumb big country,  for sure, an' I guess a man can be a stranger in

some corners of  it,  can't he?" 

Y.D. began to resent the other man's close scrutiny of his brand. 

"Well, what's wrong with it?" he demanded. 

"Oh, nothing.  No offense.  I just wondered what 'Y.D.' might stand  for." 

"Might stand for Yankee devil," said Y.D., with a noneofyour  business curl of his lip.  But he had carried

his curtness too far,  and was not prepared for the quick retort. 

"Might also stand for yellow dog, and be damned to you!"  The  stranger's strong figure sat up stern and knit in

his saddle. 

Y.D.'s hand went to his hip, but the other man was unarmed.  You  can't draw on a man who isn't armed. 

"Listen!" the older man continued, in sharp, clearcut notes.  "You  are a stranger not only to our trails, but our

customs.  You are a  young man.  Let me give you some advice.  Firstget rid of that  artillery.  It will do you

more harm than good.  And second, when a  stranger speaks to you civilly, answer him the same.  My name is

WilsonFrank Wilson, and if you settle in the foothills you'll  find  me a decent neighbor, as soon as you are

able to appreciate  decency." 

To his own great surprise, Y.D. took his dressing down in silence.  There was a poise in Wilson's manner that

enforced respect.  He  recognized in him the English rancher of good family; usually a man  of fine courtesy

within reasonable bounds; always a hard hitter  when  those bounds are exceeded.  Y.D. knew that he had made

at  least a  tactical blunder; his sensitiveness about his brand would  arouse,  rather than allay, suspicion.  His

cheeks burned with a  heat not of  the afternoon sun as he submitted to this unaccustomed  discipline, but  he

could not bring himself to express regret for  his rudeness. 

"Well, now that the shower is over, we'll move on," he said,  turning his back on Wilson and "clucking" to his

horse. 

Y.D. followed the stream which afterwards bore his name as far as  the Upper Forks.  As he entered the

foothills he found all the  advantages of the plains below, with others peculiar to the  foothill  country.  The

richer herbage, induced by a heavier  precipitation; the  occasional belts of woodland; the rugged ravines  and

limestone ridges  affording good natural protection against  fire; abundant fuel and  water everywherethese

seemed to  constitute the ideal ranch  conditions.  At the Upper Forks, through  some freak of formation, the

stream divided into two.  From this  point was easy access into the  valleys of the Y.D. and the South  Y.D., as

they were subsequently  called.  The stream rippled over  beds of grey gravel, and mountain  trout darted from

the rancher's  shadow as it fell across the water.  Up the valley, now ruddy gold  with the changing colors of

autumn,  whitecapped mountains looked  down from amid the infinite silences;  and below, broad vistas of

brown prairie and silver ribbons of running  water.  Y.D. turned his  swarthy face to the sunlight and took in the

scene slowly,  deliberately, but with a commercialized eye; blue and  white and  ruddy gold were nothing to

him; his heart was set on grass  and  water and shelter.  He had roved enough, and he had a reason for  seeking

some secluded spot like this, where he could settle down  while his herds grew up, and, perhaps, forget some

things that were  better forgotten. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER II 9



Top




Page No 12


With sudden decision the cattle man threw himself from his horse,  unstrapped the little kit of supplies which

he carried by the  saddle;  drew off saddle and bridle and turned the animal free.  The  die was  cast; this was the

spot.  Within ten minutes his ax was  ringing in the  grove of spruce trees close by, and the following  night he

fried  mountain trout under the shelter of his own  temporary roof. 

It was the next summer when Y.D. had another encounter with Wilson.  The Upper Forks turned out to be less

secluded than he had  supposed;  it was on the trail of trappers and prospectors working  into the  mountains.

Traders, too, in mysterious commodities, moved  mysteriously back and forth, and the log cabin at The Forks

became  something of a centre of interest.  Strange companies forgathered  within its rude walls. 

It was at such a gathering, in which Y.D. and three companions sat  about the little square table, that one of

the visitors facetiously  inquired of the rancher how his herd was progressing. 

"Not so bad, not so bad," said Y.D., casually.  "Some winter  losses, of course; snow's too deep this far up.

Why?" 

"Oh, some of your neighbors down the valley say your cows are  uncommon prolific." 

"They do?" said Y.D., laying down his cards.  "Who says that?" 

"Well, Wilson, for instance" 

Y.D. sprang to his feet.  "I've had one runin with that ," he  shouted, "an' I let him talk to me like a

Sunday School  super'ntendent.  Here's where I talk to him!" 

"Well, finish the game first," the others protested.  "The night's  young." 

Y.D. was sufficiently drunk to be supersensitive about his honor,  and the inference from Wilson's remark was

that he was too handy  with  his brandingiron. 

"No, boys, no!" he protested.  "I'll make that Englishman eat his  words or choke on them." 

"That's right," the company agreed.  "The only thing to do.  We'll  all go down with you." 

"An' you won't do that, neither," Y.D. answered.  "Think I need a  bodyguard for a little chore like that?

Huh!"  There was  immeasurable contempt in that monosyllable. 

But a fresh bottle was produced, and Y.D. was persuaded that his  honor would suffer no serious damage until

the morning.  Before  that  time his company, with many demonstrations of affection and  admonitions to "make

a good job of it," left for the mountains. 

Y.D. saddled his horse early, buckled his gun on his hip, hung a  lariat from his saddle, and took the trail for

the Wilson ranch.  During the drinking and gambling of the night he had been able to  keep the insult in the

background, but, alone under the morning  sun,  it swept over him and stung him to fury.  There was just

enough truth  in the report to demand its instant suppression. 

Wilson was branding calves in his corral as Y.D. came up.  He was  alone save for a girl of eighteen who

tended the fire. 

Wilson looked up with a hot iron in his hand, nodded, then turned  to apply the iron before it cooled.  As he

leaned over the calf  Y.D.  swung his lariat.  It fell true over the Englishman, catching  him  about the arms and


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER II 10



Top




Page No 13


the middle of the body.  Y.D. took a half  hitch of  the lariat about his saddle horn, and the welltrained  horse

dragged  his victim in the most matteroffact manner out of  the gate of the  corral and into the open. 

Y.D. shortened the line.  After the first moment of confused  surprise Wilson tried to climb to his feet, but a

quick jerk of the  lariat sent him prostrate again.  In a moment Y.D. had taken up all  the line, and sat in his

saddle looking down contemptuously upon  him. 

"Well," he said, "who's too handy with his brandingiron now?" 

"You are!" cried Wilson.  "Give me a man's chance and I'll thrash  you here and now to prove it." 

For answer Y.D. clucked to his horse and dragged his enemy a few  yards farther.  "How's the goin', Frank?"

he said, in mock  cordiality.  "Think you can stand it as far as the crick?" 

But at that instant an unexpected scene flashed before Y.D.  He  caught just a glimpse of itjust enough to

indicate what might  happen.  The girl who had been tending the fire was rushing upon  him  with a redhot iron

extended before her.  Quicker than he could  throw  himself from the saddle she had struck him in the face with

it. 

"You brand our calves!" she cried in a fury of recklessness.  "I'll  brand YOUdamn you!" 

Y.D. threw himself from the saddle, but in the suddenness of her  onslaught he failed to clear it properly, and

stumbled to the  ground.  In a moment she was on him and had whipped his gun from  his belt. 

"Get up!" she said.  And he got up. 

"Walk to that post, put your arms around it with your back to me,  and stand there."  He did so. 

The girl kept him covered with the revolver while she released the  lariat that bound her father. 

"Are you hurt, Dad?" she inquired solicitously. 

"No, just shaken up," he answered, scrambling to his feet. 

"All right.  Now we'll fix him!" 

The girl walked to the next post from Y.D.'s, climbed it leisurely  and seated herself on the top. 

"Now, Mr. Y.D.," she said, "you are going to fight like a white  man, with your fists.  I'll sit up here and see

that there's no  dirty  work.  First, advance and shake hands." 

"I'm damned if I will," said Y.D. 

The revolver spoke, and the bullet cut dangerously close to him. 

"Don't talk back to me again," she cried, "or you won't be able to  fight.  Now shake hands." 

He extended his hand and Wilson took it for a moment. 

"Now when I count three," said the girl, "pile in.  There's no time  limit.  Fight 'til somebody's satisfied.

Onetwothree" 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER II 11



Top




Page No 14


At the sound of the last word Wilson caught his opponent a punch on  the chin which stretched him.  He got up

slowly, gathering his wits  about him.  He was twenty years younger than Wilson, but a rancher  of  fifty is

occasionally a better man than he was at thirty.  Any  disadvantages Wilson suffered from being shaken up in

the lariat  were  counterbalanced by Y.D.'s branding.  His face was burning  painfully,  and his vision was not

the best.  But he had not  followed the herds  since childhood without learning to use his  fists.  He steadied

himself on his knee to bring his mind into tune  with this unusual  warfare.  Then he rushed upon Wilson. 

He received another straight knockout on the chin.  It jarred the  joints of his neck and left him dazed.  It was

half a minute before  he could steady himself.  He realized now that he had a fight on  his  hands.  He was too

cool a head to get into a panic, but he  found he  must take his time and do some brain work.  Another chin

smash would  put him out for good. 

He advanced carefully.  Wilson stood awaiting him, a picture of  poise and selfconfidence.  Y.D. led a quick

left to Wilson's ribs,  but failed to land.  Wilson parried skilfully and immediately  answered with a left swing

to the chin.  But Y.D. was learning, and  this time he was on guard.  He dodged the blow, broke in and seized

Wilson about the body.  The two men stood for a moment like bulls  with locked horns.  Y.D. brought his

weight to bear on his  antagonist  to force him to the ground, but in some way the  Englishman got elbow  room

and began raining short jabs on his face,  already raw from the  brandingiron.  Y.D. jerked back from this

assault.  Then came the  third smash on the chin. 

Y.D. gathered himself up very slowly.  The world was swimming  around in circles.  On a post sat a girl,

covering him with a  revolver and laughing at him.  Somewhere on the horizon Wilson's  figure whipped

forward and back.  Then his horse came into the  circle.  Y.D. rose to his feet, strode with quick, uncertain steps

to  his horse, threw himself into the saddle and without a word  started up  the trail to The Forks. 

"Seems to have gone with as little ceremony as he came," Wilson  remarked to his daughter.  "Now, let us get

along with the  calves." .  . . 

Y.D. rode the trail to The Forks in bitterness of spirit.  He had  sallied forth that morning strong and daring to

administer summary  punishment; he was retracing his steps thrashed, humiliated,  branded  for life by a red

iron thrust in his face by a slip of a  girl.  He  exhausted his by no means limited vocabulary of epithets,  but

even his  torrents of abuse brought no solace to him.  The hot  sun beat down on  his wounded face and hurt

terribly, but he almost  forgot that pain in  the agony of his humiliation.  He had been  thrashed by an old man,

with a wisp of a girl sitting on a post and  acting as referee.  He  turned in his saddle and through the empty

valley shouted an insulting  name at her. 

Then Y.D. slowly began to feel his face burn with a fire not of the  brandingiron nor of the afternoon sun.  He

knew that his word was  a  lie.  He knew that he would not have dared use it in her father's  hearing.  He knew

that he was a coward.  No man had ever called  Y.D.  a coward; no man had ever known him for a coward; he

had never  known  himself as suchuntil today.  With all his roughness Y.D.  had a  sense of honor as keen as

any razor blade.  If he allowed  himself wide  latitude in some matters it was because he had lived  his life in an

atmosphere where the wide latitude was the thing.  The prairie had been  his bed, the sky his roof, himself his

own  policeman, judge, and  executioner since boyhood.  When responsibility  is so centralized wide  latitudes

must be allowed. But the uttermost  borders of that latitude  were fixed with iron rigidity, and when he  had

thrown a vile epithet  at a decent woman he knew he had broken  the law of honor.  He was a  cura cur who

should be shot in his  tracks for the cur he was. 

Y.D. did hard thinking all the way to The Forks.  Again and again  the figure of the girl flashed before him; he

would close his eyes  and jerk his head back to avoid the burning iron.  Then he saw her  on  the post, sitting,

with apparent impartiality, on guard over the  fight.  Yes, she had been impartial, in a way.  Y.D. was willing to

admit that much, although he surmised that she knew more about her  father's prowess with his fists than he


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER II 12



Top




Page No 15


had known.  She had had no  doubt about the outcome. 

"Well, she's good backing for her old man, anyway," he admitted,  with returning generosity.  He had reached

his cabin, and was  dressing his face with salve and soda.  "She sure played the game  into the old man's hand." 

Y.D. could not sleep that night.  He was busy sorting up his ideas  of life and revising them in the light of the

day's experience.  The  more he thought of his behavior the less defensible it  appeared.  By  midnight he was

admitting that he had got just what  was coming to him. 

Presently he began to feel lonely.  It was a strange sensation to  Y.D., whose life had been loneliness from the

first, so that he had  never known it.  Of course, there was the hunger for companionship;  he had often known

that.  A drinking bout, a night at cards, a  whirl  into excess, and that would pass away.  But this loneliness  was

different.  The moan of the wind in the spruce trees communicated  itself to him with an eerie oppressiveness.

He sat up and lit a  lamp.  The light fell on the bare logs of his hut; he had never  known  before how bare they

were.  He got up and shuffled about; took  a lid  off the stove and put it back on again; moved aimlessly about

the  room, and at last sat down on the bed. 

"Y.D.," he said with a laugh, "I believe you've got nerves.  You're  behavin' like a woman." 

But he could not laugh it off.  The mention of a woman brought  Wilson's daughter back vividly before him.

"She's a man's girl,"  he  found himself, saying. 

He sat up with a shock at his own words.  Then he rested his chin  on his hands and gazed long at the blank

wall before him.  That was  lifehis life.  That blank wall was his life. . . .  If only it  had  a window in it; a

bright space through which the vision could  catch a  glimpse of something broader and better. . . .  Well, he

could put a  window in it.  He could put a window in his life. 

The next noon Frank Wilson looked up with surprise to see Y.D.  riding into his yard.  Wilson stiffened

instantly, as though  setting  himself against the shock of an attack, but there was  nothing  belligerent in Y.D.'s

greeting. 

"Wilson," he said, "I pulled a dirty trick on you yesterday, an' I  got more than I reckoned on.  The old Y.D.

would have come back  with  a gun for vengeance.  Well, I ain't after vengeance.  I reckon  you an'  me has got to

live in this valley, an' we might as well  live peaceful.  Does that go with you?" 

"Full weight and no shrinkage," said Wilson, heartily, extending  his hand.  "Come up to the house for dinner." 

Y.D. was nothing loth to accept the invitation, even though he had  his misgivings as to how he should meet

the women folks.  It turned  out that Mrs. Wilson had been at a neighboring ranch for some days,  and the girl

was in charge of the home.  The flash in her eyes did  not conceal a glint of triumphor was it humor? 

"Jessie," her father said, with conspicuous matteroffactness,  "Y.D. has just dropped in for dinner." 

Y.D. stood with his hat in his hand.  This was harder than meeting  Wilson.  He felt that he could manage better

if Wilson would get  out. 

"Miss Wilson," he managed to say at length, "I just thought I'd run  in an' thank you for what you did

yesterday." 

"You're very welcome," she answered, and he could not tell whether  the note in her voice was of fun or

sarcasm.  "Any time I can be of  service" 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER II 13



Top




Page No 16


"That's what I wanted to talk about," he broke in.  There was  something bewitching about the girl.  She more

than realized his  fantastic visions of the night.  She had mastered him.  Perhaps it  was a subtle masculine

desire to turn her mastery into ultimate  surrender that led him on. 

"That's just what I want to talk about.  You started breakin' in an  outlaw yesterday, so to speak.  How'd you

like to finish the job?" 

Y.D. was very red when this speech was finished.  He had not known  that a wisp of a girl could so discomfit a

man. 

"Is that a proposal?" she asked, and this time he was sure the note  in her voice was one of banter.  "I never had

one, so I don't  know." 

"Well, yes, we'll call it that," he said, with returning courage. 

"Well we won't, either," she flared back.  "Just because I sat on a  post and superintended thethe

ceremonies, is no reason that you  should want to marry me,or I, you.  You'll find water and a basin  on the

bench at the end of the house, and dinner will be ready in  twenty minutes." 

Y.D. had a feeling of a little boy being sent to wash himself. 

But the next spring he built a larger cabin down the valley from  The Forks, and to that cabin one day in June

came Jessie Wilson to  "finish the job." 

CHAPTER III

Transley and Linder were so early about on the morning after their  conversation with Y.D. that there was no

opportunity of another  meeting with the rancher's wife or daughter.  They were slipping  quietly out of the

house to take breakfast with the men when Y.D.  intercepted them. 

"Breakfast is waitin', boys," he said, and led them back into the  room where they had had supper the previous

evening.  Y.D. ate with  them, but the meal was served by the Chinese boy. 

In the yard all was jingling excitement.  The men of the Y.D. were  fraternally assisting Transley's gang in

hitching up and getting  away, and there was much bustling activity to an accompaniment of  friendly

profanity.  It was not yet six o'clock, but the sun was  well  up over the eastern ridges that fringed the valley,

and to the  west  the snowcapped summits of the mountains shone like polished  ivory.  The exhilaration in the

air was almost intoxicating. 

Linder quickly converted the apparent chaos of horses, wagons and  implements into order; Transley had a

last word with Y.D., and the  rancher, shouting "Good luck, boys!  Make it a thousand tons or  more," waved

them away. 

Linder glanced back at the house.  The bright sunshine had not  awakened it; it lay dreaming in its grove of

cool, green trees. 

The trail lay, not up the valley, but across the wedge of foothills  which divided the South Y.D. from the

parent stream.  The assent  was  therefore much more rapid than the trails which followed the  general  course of

the stream.  Huge hills, shouldering together,  left at times  only wagontrack room between; at other places

they  skirted dangerous  cutbanks worn by spring freshets, and again  trekked for long distances  over gently


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER III 14



Top




Page No 17


curving uplands.  In an hour  the horses were showing the  strain of it, and Linder halted them  for a momentary

rest. 

It was at that moment that Drazk rode up, his face a study in  obvious annoyance. 

"Danged if I ain't left that Petehorse's blanket down at the  Y.D.," he exclaimed. 

"Oh, well, you can easily ride back for it and catch up on us this  afternoon," said Linder, who was not in the

least deceived. 

"Thanks, Lin," said Drazk.  "I'll beat it down an' catch up on you  this afternoon, sure," and he was off down

the trail as fast as  "that  Petehorse" could carry him. 

At the Y.D. George conducted the search for his horse blanket in  the strangest places.  It took him mainly

about the yard of the  house, and even to the kitchen door, where he interviewed the  Chinese  boy. 

"You catchee horse blanket around here?" he inquired, with  appropriate gesticulations. 

"You losee hoss blanket?" 

"Yep." 

"What kind hoss blanket?" 

"Jus' a brown blanket for that Petehorse." 

"Whose hoss?" 

"Mine," proudly. 

"Where you catchee?" 

"Raised him." 

"Good hoss?" 

"You betcha." 

"Huh!" 

Pause. 

"You no catchee horse blanket, hey?" 

"No!" said the Chinaman, whose manner instantly changed.  In this  brief conversation he had classified

Drazk, and classified him  correctly.  "You catchee him, thoughsome hell, tooyou stickee  lound here.

Beat it," and Drazk found the kitchen door closed in  his  face. 

Drazk wandered slowly around the side of the house, and was not  above a surreptitious glance through the

windows.  They revealed  nothing.  He followed a path out by a little gate.  His ruse had  proven a blind trail,

and there was nothing to do but go down to  the  stables, take the horse blanket from the peg where he had


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER III 15



Top




Page No 18


hung  it, and  set out again for the South Y.D. 

As he turned a corner of the fence the sight of a young woman burst  upon him.  She was hatless and facing the

sun.  Drazk, for all his  admiration of the sex, had little eye for detail.  "A sort of  chestnut, about sixteen hands

high, and with the look of a  thoroughbred," he afterwards described her to Linder. 

She turned at the sound of his footsteps, and Drazk instantly  summoned a smirk which set his homely face

beaming with good humor. 

"Pardon me, ma'am," he said, with an elaborate bow.  "I am Mr.  DrazkMr. George DrazkMr. Transley's

assistant.  No doubt he  spoke  of me." 

She was inside the enclosure formed by the fence, and he outside.  She turned on him eyes which set Drazk's

pulses strangely atingle,  and subjected him to a deliberate but not unfriendly inspection. 

"No, I don't believe he did," she said at length.  Drazk cautiously  approached, as though wondering how near

he could come without  frightening her away.  He reached the fence and leaned his elbows  on  it.  She showed

no disposition to move.  He cautiously raised  one foot  and rested it on the lower rail. 

"It's a fine morning, ma'am," he ventured. 

"Rather," she replied.  "Why aren't you with Mr. Transley's gang?" 

The question gave George an opening.  "Well, you see," he said,  "it's all on account of that Petehorse.  That's

him down there.  I  rode away this morning and plumb forgot his blanket.  So when Mr.  Transley seen it he

says, 'Drazk, take the day off an' go back for  your blanket,' he says.  'There's no hurry,' he says.  'Linder an'

me'll manage,' he says." 

"Oh!" 

"So here I am."  He glanced at her again.  She was showing no  disposition to run away.  She was about two

yards from him, along  the  fence.  Drazk wondered how long it would take him to bridge  that  distance.  Even as

he looked she leaned her elbows on the  fence and  rested one of her feet on the lower rail.  Drazk fancied  he

saw the  muscles about her mouth pulling her face into little,  laughing curves,  but she was gazing soberly into

the distance. 

"He's some horse, that Petehorse," he said, taking up the subject  which lay most ready to his tongue.  "He's

sure some horse." 

"I have no doubt." 

"Yep," Drazk continued.  "Him an' me has seen some times.  Whew!  Things I couldn't tell you about, at all." 

"Well, aren't you going to?" 

Drazk glanced at her curiously.  This girl showed signs of leading  him out of his depth.  But it was a very

delightful sensation to  feel  one's self being led out of his depth by such a girl.  Her  face was  motionless; her

eyes fixed dreamily upon the brown  prairies that swept  up the flanks of the foothills to the south.  Far and

away on their  curving crests the dark snakeline of  Transley's outfit could be seen  apparently motionless on

the rim of  the horizon. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER III 16



Top




Page No 19


Drazk changed his foot on the rail and the motion brought him six  inches nearer her. 

"Well, f'r instance," he said, spurring his imagination into  action, "there was the fellow I run down an' shot in

the Cypress  Hills." 

"Shot!" she exclaimed, and the note of admiration in her voice  stirred him to further flights. 

"Yep," he continued, proudly.  "Shot an' buried him there, right by  the road where he fell.  Only me an' that

Petehorse knows the  spot." 

George sighed sentimentally.  "It's awful sad, havin' to kill a  man," he went on, "an' it makes you feel strange

an' creepy,  'specially at nights.  That is, the first one affects you that way,  but you soon get used to it.  You see,

he insulted" 

"The first one?  Have you killed more than one?" 

"Oh yes, lots of them.  A man like me, what knocks around all over  with all sorts of people, has to do it. 

"Then there's the police.  After you kill a few men nat'rally the  police begins to worry you.  I always hate to

kill a policeman." 

"It must be an interesting life." 

"It is, but it's a hard one," he said, after a pause during which  he had changed feet again and taken up another

six inches of the  distance which separated them.  He was almost afraid to continue  the  conversation.  He was

finding progress so much easier than he  had  expected.  It was evident that he had made a tremendous hit  with

Y.D.'s daughter.  What a story to tell Linder!  What would  Transley  say?  He was shaking with excitement. 

"It's an awful hard life," he went on, "an' there comes a time,  Miss, when a man wants to quit it.  There comes

a time when every  decent man wants to settle down.  I been thinkin' about that a lot  lately. . . .  What do YOU

think about it?"  Drazk had gone white.  He  felt that he actually had proposed to her. 

"Might be a good idea," she replied, demurely.  He changed feet  again.  He had gone too far to stop.  He must

strike the iron when  it  was hot.  Of course he had no desire to stop, but it was all so  wonderful.  He could

speak to her now in a whisper. 

"How about you, Miss?  How about you an' me jus' settlin' down?" 

She did not answer for a moment.  Then, in a low voice, 

"It wouldn't be fair to accept you like this, Mr. Drazk.  You don't  know anything about me." 

"An' I don't want toI mean, I don't care what about you." 

"But it wouldn't be fair until you know," she continued.  "There  are things I'd have to tell you, and I don't like

to." 

She was looking downwards now, and he fancied he could see the  color rising about her cheeks and her

frame trembling.  He turned  toward her and extended his arms.  "Tell metell your own George,"  he cooed. 

"No," she said, with sudden rigidity.  "I can't confess." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER III 17



Top




Page No 20


"Come on," he pleaded.  "Tell me.  I've been a bad man, too." 

She seemed to be weighing the matter.  "If I tell you, you will  never, never mention it to anyone?" 

"Never.  I swear it to you," dramatically raising his hand. 

"Well," she said, looking down bashfully and making little marks  with her fingernail in the pole on which

they were leaning, "I  never  told anyone before, and nobody in the world knows it except  he and I,  and he

doesn't know it now either, because I killed  him. . . .  I had  to do it." 

"Of course you did, dear," he murmured.  It was wonderful to  receive a woman's confidence like this. 

"Yes, I had to kill him," she repeated.  "You see, hehe proposed  to me without being introduced!" 

It was some seconds before Drazk felt the blow.  It came to him  gradually, like returning consciousness to a

man who has been  stunned.  Then anger swept him. 

"You're playin' with me," he cried.  "You're makin' a fool of me!" 

"Oh, George dear, how could I?" she protested.  "Now perhaps you  better run along to that Petehorse.  He

looks lonely." 

"All right," he said, striding away angrily.  As he walked his rage  deepened, and he turned and shook his fist

at her, shouting, "All  right, but I'll get you yet, see?  You think you're smart, and  Transley thinks he's smart,

but George Drazk is smarter than both  of  you, and he'll get you yet." 

She waved her hand complacently, but her composure had already  maddened him.  He jerked his horse up

roughly, threw himself into  the  saddle, and set out at a hard gallop along the trail to the  South Y.D. 

It was midafternoon when he overtook Transley's outfit, now  winding down the southern slope of the

tongue of foothills which  divided the two valleys of the Y.D.  Pete, wet over the flanks,  pulled up of his own

accord beside Linder's wagon. 

"'Lo, George," said Linder.  "What's your hurry?"  Then, glancing  at his saddle, "Where's your blanket?" 

Drazk's jaw dropped, but he had a quick wit, although an unbalanced  one. 

"Well, Lin, I clean forgot all about it," he admitted, with a  laugh, "but when a fellow spends the morning

chatting with old  Y.D.'s  daughter I guess he's allowed to forget a few things." 

"Oh!" 

"Reckon you don't believe it, eh, Lin?  Reckon you don't believe I  stood an' talked with her over the fence for

so long I just had to  pull myself away?" 

"You reckon right." 

George was thinking fast.  Here was an opportunity to present the  incident in a light which had not before

occurred to him. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER III 18



Top




Page No 21


"Guess you wouldn't believe she told me her secrettold me  somethin' she had never told anybody else, an'

made me swear not to  mention.  Guess you don't believe that, neither?" 

"You guess right again."  Linder was quite unperturbed.  He knew  something of Drazk's gift for romancing. 

Drazk leaned over in the saddle until he could reach Linder's ear  with a loud whisper.  "And she called me

'dear'; 'George dear,' she  said, when I came away." 

"The hell she did!" said Linder, at last prodded into interest.  He  considered the "George dear" idea a daring

flight, even for Drazk.  "Better not let old Y.D. hear you spinning anything like that,  George, or he'll be likely

to spoil your youthful beauty." 

"Oh, Y.D.'s all right," said George, knowingly.  "Y.D.'s all right.  Well, I guess I'll let Pete feed a bit here, and

then we'll go back  for his blanket.  You'll have to excuse me a bit these days, Lin;  you  know how it is when a

fellow's in love." 

"Huh!" said Linder. 

George dropped behind, and an amused smile played on the foreman's  face.  He had known Drazk too long to

be much surprised at anything  he might do.  It was Drazk's idea of gallantry to make love to  every  girl on

sight.  Possibly Drazk had managed to exchange a word  with  Zen, and his imagination would readily expand

that into a love  scene.  Zen!  Even the placid, balanced Linder felt a slight leap  in the  blood at the unusual

name, which to him suggested the bright  girl who  had come into his life the night before.  Not exactly into  his

life;  it would be fairer to say she had touched the rim of his  life.  Perhaps she would never penetrate it further;

Linder rather  expected  that would be the case.  As for Drazkshe was in no  danger from him.  Drazk's

methods were so precipitous that they  could be counted upon  to defeat themselves. 

Below stretched the valley of the South Y.D., almost a duplicate of  its northern neighbor.  The stream hugged

the feet of the hills on  the north side of the valley; its ribbon of green and gold was like  a  fringe gathered

about the hem of their skirts.  Beyond the stream  lay  the level plains of the valley, and miles to the south rose

the  next  ridge of foothills.  It was from these interlying plains that  Y.D.  expected his thousand tons of hay.

There is no sleugh hay in  the  foothill country; the hay is cut on the uplands, a short, fine  grass  of great

nutritive value.  This grass, if uncut, cures in its  natural  state, and affords sustenance to the herds which graze

over  it all  winter long.  But it occasionally happens that after a snow  fall the  Chinook wind will partially

melt the snow, and then a  sudden drop in  the temperature leaves the prairies and foothills  covered with a thin

coating of ice.  It is this ice covering,  rather than heavy snowfall  or severe weather, which is the  principal

menace to winter grazing,  and the foresighted rancher  aims to protect himself and his stock from  such a

contingency by  having a good reserve of hay in stack. 

Here, then, was the valley in which Y.D. hoped to supplement the  crop of his own hay lands.  Linder's

appreciative eye took in the  scene: a scene of stupendous sizes and magnificent distances.  As  he  slowly

turned his vision down the valley a speck in the distance  caught his sight and brought him to his feet.  Shading

his eyes  from  the bright afternoon sun he surveyed it long and carefully.  There was  no doubt about it: a

haying outfit was already at work  down the  valley. 

Leaving his team to manage themselves Linder dropped from his wagon  and joined Transley.  "Some one has

beat us to it," he remarked. 

"So I observed," said Transley.  "Well, it's a big valley, and if  they're satisfied to stay where they are there

should be enough for  both.  If they're not" 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER III 19



Top




Page No 22


"If they're not, what?" demanded Linder. 

"You heard what Y.D. said.  He said, 'Cut it, spite o' hell an'  high water,' and I always obey orders." 

They wound down the hillside until they came to the stream, the  horses quickening their pace with the smell

of water in their eager  nostrils.  It was a good ford, broad and shallow, with the typical  boulder bottom of the

mountain stream.  The horses crowded into it,  drinking greedily with a sort of droning noise caused by the bits

in  their mouths.  When they had satisfied their thirst they raised  their  heads, stretched their noses far out and

champed widemouthed  upon  their bits. 

After a pause in the stream they drew out on the farther bank,  where were open spaces among cottonwood

trees, and Transley  indicated  that this would be their camping ground.  Already smoke  was issuing  from the

chuck wagon, and in a few minutes the men's  sleeping tent and  the two stable tents were flashing back the

afternoon sun.  They  carried no eating tent; instead of that an  eating wagon was backed up  against the chuck

wagon, and the men  were served in it.  They had not  paused for a midday meal; the cook  had provided

sandwiches of bread  and roast beef to dull the edge of  their appetite, and now all were  keen to fall to as soon

as the  welcome clanging of the plowcolter  which hung from the end of the  chuck wagon should give the

signal. 

Presently this clanging filled the evening air with sweet music,  and the men filed with long, slouchy tread

into the eating wagon.  The  table ran down the centre, with bench seats at either side.  The cook,  properly

gauging the men's appetites, had not taken time  to prepare  meat and potatoes, but on the table were ample

basins of  graniteware  filled with beans and bread and stewed prunes and  canned tomatoes,  pitchers of syrup

and condensed milk, tins with  marmalade and jam, and  plates with butter sadly suffering from the  summer

heat.  The cook  filled their granite cups with hot tea from  a granite pitcher, and  when the cups were empty

filled them again  and again.  And when the  tables were partly cleared he brought out  deep pies filled with

raisins and with evaporated apples and a  thick cake from which the men  cut hunks as generous as their

appetite suggested.  Transley had  learned, what women are said to  have learned long ago, that the way to  a

man's heart is through his  stomach, and the cook had carte blanche.  Not a man who ate at  Transley's table but

would have spilt his blood  for the boss or for  the honor of the gang. 

The meal was nearing its end when through a window Linder's eye  caught sight of a man on horseback

rapidly approaching.  "Visitors,  Transley," he was able to say before the rider pulled up at the  open  door of the

covered wagon. 

He was such a rider as may still be seen in those last depths of  the ranching country where wheels have not

entirely crowded Romance  off of horseback.  Spare and wellknit, his figure had a suggestion  of slightness

which the scales would have belied.  His face, keen  and  cleanshaven, was brown as the August hills, and

above it his  broad  hat sat in the careless dignity affected by the gentlemen of  the  plains.  His leather coat

afforded protection from the heat of  day and  from the cold of night. 

"Good evening, men," he said, courteously.  "Don't let me disturb  your meal.  Afterwards perhaps I can have a

word with the boss." 

"That's me," said Transley, rising. 

"No, don't get up," the stranger protested, but Transley insisted  that he had finished, and, getting down from

the wagon, led the way  a  little distance from the eager ears of its occupants. 

"My name is Grant," said the stranger; "Dennison Grant.  I am  employed by Mr. Landson, who has a ranch

down the valley.  If I am  not mistaken you are Mr. Transley." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER III 20



Top




Page No 23


"You are not mistaken," Transley replied. 

"And I am perhaps further correct," continued Grant, "in surmising  that you are here on behalf of the Y.D.,

and propose cutting hay in  this valley?" 

"Your grasp of the situation does you credit."  Transley's manner  was that of a man prepared to meet trouble

somewhat more than half  way. 

"And I may further surmise," continued Grant, quite unruffled,  "that Y.D. neglected to give you one or two

points of information  bearing upon the ownership of this land, which would doubtless have  been of interest to

you?" 

"Suppose you dismount," said Transley.  "I like to look a man in  the face when I talk business to him." 

"That's fair," returned Grant, swinging lightly from his horse.  "I  have a preference that way myself."  He

advanced to within arm's  length of Transley and for a few moments the two men stood  measuring  each other.

It was steel boring steel; there was not a  flicker of an  eyelid. 

"We may as well get to business, Grant," said Transley at length.  "I also can do some surmising.  I surmise

that you were sent here  by  Landson to forbid me to cut hay in this valley.  On what  authority he  acts I neither

know nor care.  I take my orders from  Y.D.  Y.D. said  cut the hay.  I am going to cut it." 

"YOU ARE NOT!" 

Transley's muscles could be seen to go tense beneath his shirt. 

"Who will stop me?" he demanded. 

"You will be stopped." 

"The Mounted Police?"  There was contempt in his voice, but the  contempt was not for the Force.  It was for

the rancher who would  appeal to the police to settle a "friendly" dispute. 

"No, I don't think it will be necessary to call in the police,"  returned Grant, dropping back to his pleasant,

casual manner.  "You  know Y.D., and doubtless you feel quite safe under his wing.  But  you  don't know

Landson.  Neither do you know the facts of the case  the  right and wrong of it.  Under these handicaps you

cannot reach  a  decision which is fair to yourself and to your men." 

"Further argument is simply waste of time," Transley interrupted.  "I have told you my instructions, and I have

told you that I am  going  to carry them out.  Have you had your supper?" 

"Yes, thanks.  All right, we won't argue any more.  I'm not arguing  nowI'm telling you, Y.D. has cut hay in

this valley so long he  thinks he owns it, and the other ranchers began to think he owned  it.  But Landson has

been making a few inquiries.  He finds that  these are  not Crown lands, but are privately owned by speculators

in New York.  He has contracted with the owners for the hay rights  of these lands  for five years, beginning

with the present season.  He is already  cutting farther down the valley, and will be cutting  here within a day  or

two." 

"The trout ought to bite on a fine evening like this," said  Transley.  "I have an extra rod and some flies.  Will

you try a  throw  or two with me?"


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER III 21



Top




Page No 24


"I would be glad to, but I must get back to camp.  I hope you land  a good string," and so saying Grant

remounted, nodded to Transley  and  again to the men now scattered about the camp, and started his  horse  on

an easy lope down the valley. 

"Well, what is it to be?" said Linder, coming up with the rest of  the boys.  "War?" 

"War if they fight," Transley replied, unconcernedly.  "Y.D. said  cut the hay; 'spite o' hell an' high water,' he

said.  That goes." 

Slowly the great orb of the sun sank until the crest of the  mountains pierced its molten glory and sent it

burnishing their  rugged heights.  In the east the plains were already wrapped in  shadow.  Up the valley crept

the veil of night, hushing even the  limitless quiet of the day.  The stream babbled louder in the  lowering

gloom; the stamp and champing of horses grew less  insistent;  the cloudlets overhead faded from crimson to

mauve to  blue to grey. 

Transley tapped the ashes from his pipe and went to bed. 

CHAPTER IV

"How about a ride over to the South Fork this afternoon, Zen?" said  Y.D. to his daughter the following

morning.  "I just want to make  sure them boys is hittin' the high spots.  The grass is gettin'  powerful dry an'

you can never tell what may happen." 

"You're on," the girl replied across the breakfast table.  Her  mother looked up sharply.  She wondered if the

prospect of another  meeting with Transley had anything to do with Zen's alacrity. 

"I had hoped you would outgrow your slang, Zen," she remonstrated  gently.  "Men like Mr. Transley are

likely to judge your training  by  your speech." 

"I should worry.  Slang is to language what feathers are to a hat  they give it distinction, class.  They lift it

out of the drab  commonplace." 

"Still, I would not care to be dressed entirely in feathers," her  mother thrust quietly. 

"Good for you, Mother!" the girl exclaimed, throwing an arm about  her neck and planking a firm kiss on her

forehead.  "That was a  solar  plexus.  Now I'll try to be good and wear a feather only here  and  there.  But Mr.

Transley has nothing to do with it." 

"Of course not," said Y.D.  "Still, Transley is a man with snap in  him.  That's why he's boss.  So many of these

ornery goodfor  nothin's is always wishin' they was boss, but they ain't willin' to  pay the price.  It costs

somethin' to get to the head of the herd  an' stay there." 

"He seems firm on all fours," the girl agreed.  "How do we travel,  and when?" 

"Better take a democrat, I guess," her father said.  "We can throw  in a tent and some bedding for you, as we'll

maybe stay over a  couple  of nights." 

"The blue sky is tent enough for me," Zen protested, "and I can  surely rustle a blanket or two around the

camp.  Besides, I'll want  a  riding horse to get around with there." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER IV 22



Top




Page No 25


"You can run him beside the democrat," said her father.  "You're  gettin' too big to go campin' promisc'us like

when you was a kid." 

"That's the penalty for growing up," Zen sighed.  "All right, Dad.  Say two o'clock?" 

The girl spent the morning helping her mother about the house, and  casting over in her mind the probable

developments of the near  future.  She would not have confessed outwardly to even a casual  interest in

Transley, but inwardly she admitted that the promise of  another meeting with him gave zest to the prospect.

Transley was  interesting.  At least he was out of the commonplace.  His bold  directness had rather fascinated

her.  He had a will.  Her father  had  always admired men with a will, and Zen shared his admiration.  Then  there

was Linder.  The fierce light of Transley's charms did  not blind  her to the glow of quiet capability which she

saw in  Linder.  If one  were looking for a husband, Linder had much to  recommend him.  He was  probably less

capable than Transley, but he  would be easier to manage.  . . .  But who was looking for a  husband?  Not Zen.

No, no, certainly  not Zen. 

Then there was George Drazk, whose devotions fluctuated between  "that Petehorse" and the latest female to

cross his orbit.  At the  thought of George Drazk Zen laughed outright.  She had played with  him.  She had

made a monkey of him, and he deserved all he had got.  It was not the first occasion upon which Zen had let

herself drift  with the tide, always sure of justifying herself and discomfiting  someone by the swift, strong

strokes with which, at the right  moment,  she reached the shore.  Zen liked to think of herself as  careering

through life in the same way as she rode the halfbroken  horses of her  father's range.  How many such a horse

had thought  that the lithe body  on his back was something to race with, toy  with, and, when tired of  that, fling

precipitately to earth!  And  not one of those horses but  had found that while he might race and  toy with his

rider within  limitations, at the last that light body  was master, and not he. . . .  Yet Zen loved best the horse

that  raced wildest and was hardest to  bring into subjection. 

That was her philosophy of life so far as a girl of twenty may have  a philosophy of life.  It was to go on and

see what would happen,  supported always by a quiet confidence that in any pinch she could  take care of

herself.  She had learned to ride and shoot, to sleep  out and cook in the open, to ride the ranges after dark by

instinct  and the starsshe had learned these things while other girls of  her  age learned the rudiments of

fancywork and the scales of the  piano. 

Her father and mother knew her disposition, loved it, and feared  for it.  They knew that there was never a rider

so brave, so  skilful,  so strong, but some outlaw would throw him at last.  So at  fourteen  they sent her east to a

boardingschool.  In two months  she was back  with a letter of expulsion, and the boast of having  blacked the

eyes  of the principal's daughter. 

"They couldn't teach me any more, Mother," she said.  "They  admitted it.  So here I am." 

Y.D. was plainly perplexed.  "It's about time you was halter  broke," he commented, "but who's goin' to do

it?" 

"If a girl has learned to read and think, what more can the schools  do for her?" she demanded. 

And Y.D., never having been to school, could not answer. 

The sun was capping the Rockies with molten gold when the rancher  and his daughter swung down the

foothill slopes to the camp on the  South Y.D.  Strings of men and horses returning from the upland  meadows

could be seen from the hillside as they descended. 

Y.D.'s sharp eyes measured the scale of operations. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER IV 23



Top




Page No 26


"They're hittin' the high spots," he said, approvingly.  "That boy  Transley is a humdinger." 

Zen made no reply. 

"I say he's a humdinger," her father repeated. 

The girl looked up with a quick flush of surprise.  Y.D. was no  puzzle to her, and if he went out of his way to

commend Transley he  had a purpose. 

"Mr. Transley seems to have made a hit with you, Dad," she  remarked, evasively. 

"Well, I do like to see a man who's got the goods in him.  I like a  man that can get there, just as I like a horse

that can get there.  I've often wondered, Zen, what kind you'd take up with, when it  came  to that, an' hoped

he'd be a live crittur.  After I'm dead an'  buried  I don't want no other dead one spendin' my simoleons." 

"How about Mr. Linder?" said Zen, naively. 

Her father looked up sharply.  "Zen," he said, "you're not  serious?" 

Zen laughed.  "I don't figure you're exactly serious, Dad, in your  talk about Transley.  You're just feeling out.

Welllet me do a  little feeling out.  How about Linder?" 

"Linder's all right," Y.D. replied.  "Better than the average, I  admit.  But he's not the man Transley is.  If he

was, he wouldn't  be  workin' for Transley.  You can't keep a man down, Zen, if he's  got the  goods in him.

Linder comes up over the average, so's you  can notice  it, but not like Transley does." 

Zen did not pursue the subject.  She understood her father's  philosophy very well indeed, and, to a large

degree, she accepted  it  as her own.  It was natural that a man of Y.D.'s experience, who  had  begun life with no

favors and had asked none since, and had  made of  himself a big successit was natural that such a man

should judge all  others by their material achievements.  The only  quality Y.D. took off  his hat to was the

ability to do things.  And  Y.D.'s idea of things  was very concrete; it had to do with steers  and land, with hay

and  money and men.  It was by such things he  measured success.  And Zen  was disposed to agree with him.

Why  not?  It was the only success she  knew. 

Transley was greeting them as they drew into camp. 

"Glad to see you, Y.D.; honored to have a visit from you, Ma'am,"  he said, as he helped them from the

democrat, and gave instructions  for the care of their horses.  "Supper is waiting, and the men  won't  be ready

for some time." 

Y.D. shook hands with Transley cordially.  "Zen an' me just thought  we'd run over and see how the wind

blew," he said.  "You got a good  spot here for a camp, Transley.  But we won't go in to supper just  now.  Let

the men eat first; I always say the work horses should be  first at the barn.  Well, how's she goin'?" 

"Fine," said Transley, "fine," but it was evident his mind was  divided.  He was glancing at Zen, who stood by

during the  conversation. 

"I must try and make your daughter at home," he continued.  "I  allow myself the luxury of a private tent, and

as you will be  staying  over night I will ask you to accept it for her." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER IV 24



Top




Page No 27


"But I have my own tent with me, in the democrat," said Zen.  "If  you will let the men pitch it under the trees

where I can hear the  water murmuring in the night" 

"Who'd have thought it, from the daughter of the practical Y.D!"  Transley bantered.  "All right, Ma'am, but in

the meantime take my  tent.  I'll get water, and there's a basin."  He already was  leading  the way.  "Make

yourself at homeZen.  May I call you  Zen?" he added,  in a lower voice, as they left Y.D. at a distance. 

"Everybody calls me Zen." 

They were standing at the door of the tent, he holding back the  flap that she might enter.  The valley was

already in shadow, and  there was no sunlight to play on her hair, but her face and figure  in  the mellow dusk

seemed entirely winsome and adorable.  There was  no  taint of Y.D.'s millions in the admiration that Transley

bent  upon  her. . . .  Of course, as an adjunct, the millions were not to  be  despised. 

When the men had finished supper Transley summoned her.  On the way  to the chuckwagon she passed

close to George Drazk.  It was  evident  that he had chosen a station with that result in view.  She  had passed  by

when she turned, whimsically. 

"Well, George, how's that Petehorse?" she said. 

"Up an comin' all the time, Zen," he answered. 

She bit her lip over his familiarity, but she had no comeback.  She had given him the opening, by calling him

"George." 

"You see, I got quite well acquainted with Mr. Drazk when he came  back to hunt for a horse blanket which

had mysteriously  disappeared,"  she explained to Transley. 

They ascended the steps which led from the ground into the wagon.  The table had been reset for four, and as

the shadows were now  heavy  in the valley, candles had been lighted.  Y.D. and his  daughter sat on  one side,

Transley on the other.  In a moment  Linder entered.  He had  already had a talk with Y.D., but had not  met Zen

since their supper  together in the rancher's house. 

"Glad to see you again, Mr. Linder," said the girl, rising and  extending her hand across the table.  "You see we

lost no time in  returning your call." 

Linder took her hand in a frank grasp, but could think of nothing  in particular to say.  "We're glad to have

you," was all he could  manage. 

Zen was rather sorry that Linder had not made more of the  situation.  She wondered what quick repartee, shot,

no doubt, with  double  meaning, Transley would have returned.  It was evident that, as  her father had said,

Linder was second best.  And yet there was  something about his shyness that appealed to her even more than

did  Transley's superb selfconfidence. 

The meal was spent in small talk about horses and steers and the  merits of the different makes of mowing

machines.  When it was  finished Transley apologized for not offering his guests any  liquor.  "I never keep it

about the camp," he said. 

"Quite right," Y.D. agreed, "quite right.  Booze is like fire; a  valuable thing in careful hands, but mighty

dangerous when  everybody  gets playin' with it.  I reckon the grass is gettin'  pretty dry,  Transley?" 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER IV 25



Top




Page No 28


"Mighty dry, all right, but we're taking every precaution." 

"I'm sure you are, but you can't take precautions for other people.  Has anybody been puttin' you up to any

trouble here?" 

"Well, no, I can't exactly say trouble," said Transley, "but we've  got notice it's coming.  A chap named Grant,

foreman, I think, for  Landson, down the valley, rode over last night, and invited us not  to  cut any hay

hereabouts.  He was very courteous, and all that,  but he  had the manner of a man who'd go quite a distance in

a  pinch." 

"What did you tell him?" 

"Told him I was working for Y.D., and then asked him to stay for  supper." 

"Did he stay?" Zen asked. 

"He did not.  He cantered off back, courteous as he came.  And this  morning we went out on the job, and have

cut all day, and nothing  has  happened." 

"I guess he found you were not to be bluffed," said Zen, and  Transley could not prevent a flush of pleasure at

her compliment.  "Of  course Landson has no real claim to the hay, has he, Dad?" 

"Of course not.  I reckon them'll be his stacks we saw down the  valley.  Well, I'm not wantin' to rob him of the

fruit of his  labor,  an' if he keeps calm perhaps we'll let him have what he has  cut, but  if he don't"  Y.D.'s

face hardened with the set of a man  accustomed  to fight, and win, his own battles.  "I think we'll just  stick

around  a day or two in case he tries to start anythin'," he  continued. 

"Well, five o'clock comes early," said Transley, "and you folks  must be tired with your long drive.  We've had

your tent pitched  down  by the water, Zen, so that its murmurs may sing you to sleep.  You see,  I have some of

the poetic in me, too.  Mr. Linder will  show you down,  and I will see that your father is made comfortable.

And  rememberfive o'clock does not apply to visitors." 

The camp now lay in complete darkness, save where a lantern threw  its light from a tent by the river.  Zen

walked by Linder's side.  Presently she reached out and took his arm. 

"I beg your pardon," said Linder.  "I should have offered" 

"Of course you should.  Mr. Transley would not have waited to be  told.  Dad thinks that anything that's worth

having in this world  is  worth going after, and going after hard.  I guess I'm Dad's  daughter  in more ways than

one." 

"I suppose he's right," Linder confessed, "but I've always been  shy.  I get along all right with men." 

"The truth is, Mr Linder, you're not shyyou're frightened.  Now I  can well believe that no man could

frighten you.  Consequently you  get along all right with men.  Do I need to tell you the rest?" 

"I never thought of myself as being afraid of women," he replied.  "It has always seemed that they were, well,

just out of my line." 

They had reached the tent but the girl made no sign of going in.  In the silence the sibilant lisp of the stream

rose loud about  them. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER IV 26



Top




Page No 29


"Mr. Linder," she said at length, "do you know why Mr. Transley  sent you down here with me?" 

"I'm sure I don't, except to show you to your tent." 

"That was the least of his purposes.  He wanted to show you that he  wasn't afraid of you; and he wanted to

show me that he wasn't  afraid  of you.  Mr. Transley is a very selfconfident individual.  There is  such a thing

as being too selfconfident, Mr. Linder, just  as there is  such a thing as being too shy.  Do you get me?  Good

night!"  And with  a little rush she was in her tent. 

Linder walked slowly down to the water's edge, and stood there,  thinking, until her light went out.  His brain

was in a whirl with  a  sensation entirely strange to it.  A light wind, laden with snow  smell from the

mountains, pressed gently against his features, and  presently Linder took deeper breaths than he had ever

known before. 

"By Jove!" he said.  "Who'd have thought it possible?" 

CHAPTER V

When Zen awoke next morning the mowing machines of Transley's  outfit were already singing their

symphony in the meadows; she  could  hear the metallic rhythm as it came borne on the early  breeze.  She  lay

awake on her camp cot for a few minutes,  stretching her fingers to  the canvas ceiling and feeling that it  was

good to be alive.  And it  was.  The ripple of water came from  almost underneath the walls of her  tent; the smell

of spruce trees  and balmo'Gilead and newmown hay  was in the air.  She could feel  the warmth of the

sunshine already  pouring upon her white roof; she  could trace the gentle sway of the  trees by the leafy

patterns  gliding forward and back.  A cheeky  gopher, exploring about the  door of her tent, ventured in, and,

sitting bolt upright, sent his  shrill whistle boldly forth.  She  watched his fine bravery for a  minute, then

clapped her hands  together, and laughed as he fled. 

"Therein we have the figures of both Transley and Linder," she  mused to herself.  "Upright, Transley;

horizontal, Linder.  I doubt  if the poor fellow slept last night after the fright I gave him."  Slowly and calmly

she turned the incident over in her mind.  She  wondered a little if she had been quite fair with Linder.  Her

words  and conduct were capable of very broad interpretations.  She  was not  at all in love with Linder; of that

Zen was very sure.  She  was  equally sure that she was not at all in love with Transley.  She  admitted that she

admired Transley for his calm assumptions,  but they  nettled her a little nevertheless.  If this should develop

into a love  affairIF it shouldshe had no intention that it was  to be a  pleasant afternoon's canter.  It was to

be a racea race,  mind  youand may the best man win!  She had a feeling, amounting  almost to  a

conviction, that Transley underrated his foreman's  possibilities in  such a contest.  She had seen many a dark

horse,  less promising than  Linder, gallop home with the stakes. 

Then Zen smiled her own quiet, selfconfident smile, the smile  which had come down to her from Y.D. and

from the Wilsonsthe only  family that had ever mastered him.  The idea of either Transley or  Linder

thinking he could gallop home with HER!  For the moment she  forgot to do Linder the justice of remembering

that nothing was  further from his thoughts.  She would show them.  She would make a  race of itALMOST

to the wire.  In the home stretch she would make  the leap, out and over the fence.  She was in it for the race,

not  for the finish. 

Zen contemplated for some minutes the possibilities of that race;  then, as the imagination threatened to

become involved, she sprang  from her cot and thrust a cautious head through the door of her  tent.  The gang

had long since gone to the fields, and friendly  bushes  sheltered her from view from the cookcar.  She drew

on her  boots,  shook out her hair, threw a towel across her shoulders, and,  soap in  hand, walked boldly the few


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER V 27



Top




Page No 30


steps to the stream rippling  over its  shiny gravel bed.  She stopped and tested the water with  her fingers;  then

brought it in fresh, cool handfuls about her face  and neck. 

"Mornin', Zen!" said a familiar voice.  "'Scuse me for happenin' to  be here.  I was jus' waterin' that Petehorse

after a hard ride." 

"Now look here, Mr. Drazk!" said the girl, whipping her scanty  clothing about her, "if I had a gun that

Petehorse would be  scheduled for his fastest travel in the next twenty seconds, and  he'd  end it without a

rider, too.  I won't have you spying about!" 

"Aw, don' be cross," Drazk protested.  He was sitting on his horse  in the ford a dozen yards away.  "I jus'

happened along.  I guess  the  outside belongs to all of us.  Say, Zen, if I was to get  properly  interduced, what's

the chances?" 

"Not one in a million, and if that isn't odds enough I'll double  it." 

"You're not goin' to hitch up with Linder, are you?" 

"Linder?  Who said anything about Linder?" 

"Gee, but ain't she innercent?"  Drazk stepped his horse up a few  feet to facilitate conversation.  "I alus take an

interest in  innercent gals away from home, so I kinda kep' my angel eye on you  las' night.  An' I see Linder

stalkin' aroun' here an' sighin' out  over the water when he should 'ave been in bed.  But, of course,  he's  been

interduced." 

"George Drazk, if you speak to me again I'll horsewhip you out of  the camp at noon before all the men.

Now, beat it!" 

"Jus' as you say, Ma'am," he returned, with mock courtesy.  "But I  could tell a strange story if I would.  But

you don't need to be  scared.  That's one thing I never doI never squeal on a friend." 

She was burning with his insults, and if she had had a gun at hand  she undoubtedly would have made good

her threat.  But she had none.  Drazk very deliberately turned his horse and rode away toward the  meadows. 

"Oh, won't I fix him!" she said, as she continued her toilet in a  fury.  She had not the faintest idea what

revenge she would take,  but  she promised herself that it would leave nothing to be desired.  Then,  because she

was young and healthy and an optimist, and did  not know  what it meant to be afraid, she dismissed the

incident  from her mind  to consider the more urgent matter of breakfast. 

Tompkins, the cook, had not needed Transley's suggestion to put his  best foot forward when catering to Y.D.

and his daughter.  Tompkins'  soul yearned for a cooking berth that could be occupied the year  round.  Work in

the railway camps had always left him high and dry  at  the freezeupdry, particularly, and a few nights in

Calgary or  Edmonton saw the end of his season's earnings.  Then came a  precarious existence for Tompkins

until the scrapers were back on  the  dump the following spring.  A steady job, cooking on a ranch  like the

Y.D.; if Tompkins had written the Apocalypse that would  have been his  picture of heaven.  So he had left

nothing undone,  even to despatching  a courier over night to a railway station thirty  miles away for fresh  fruit

and other delicacies. Another of the gang  had been impressed  into a trip up the river to a squatter who was

suspected of keeping  one or two milch cows and sundry hens. 

"This way, Ma'am," Tompkins was waving as Zen emerged from the  grove.  "Another of our usual mornings.

Hope you slep' well,  Ma'am."  He stood deferentially aside while she ascended the three  steps that  led into the


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER V 28



Top




Page No 31


covered wagon. 

Zen gave a little shriek of delight, and Tompkins felt that all his  efforts had been well repaid.  One end of the

tableit was with a  sore heart Tompkins had realized that he could not cut down the big  tableone end of

the table was set with a clean linen cloth and  granite dishware scoured until it shone.  Beside Zen's plate were

grape fruit and sliced oranges and real cream. 

"However did you manage it?" she gasped. 

"Nothing's too good for Y.D.'s daughter," was the only explanation  Tompkins would offer, but, as Zen

afterwards said, the smile on his  face was as good as another breakfast.  After the fruit came  porridge, and

more cream; then fresh boiled eggs with toast; then  fresh ripe strawberries with more cream. 

"Mr.Mr." 

"Tompkins, Ma'am; Cyrus Tompkins," he supplied. 

"Well, Mr. Tompkins, you're a wonder, and when there's a new cook  to be engaged for the Y.D. I shall think

of you." 

"Indeed I wish you would, Ma'am," he said, earnestly.  "This road  work's all right, and nobody ever cooked

for a better boss than Mr.  Transleysavin' it would be your father, Ma'ambut I'm a man of  family, an' it's

pretty hard" 

"Family, did you say, Mr. Tompkins?  How many of a family have  you?" 

"Well, it's seven years since I heard from themI haven't  corresponded very reg'lar of late, but they WAS

six" 

The story of Tompkins' family was cut short by the arrival of a  team and mowing machine. 

"What's up, Fred?" called Tompkins through a window of his dining  car to the driver.  "Breakfust is just over,

an' dinner ain't  begun." 

For answer the man addressed as Fred slowly produced an iron stake  about eighteen inches long and

somewhat less than an inch in  diameter. 

"What kind of shrubbery do you call that, Tompkins?" he demanded. 

"Well, it ain't buffalo grass, an' it ain't brome grass, an' I  don't figger it's alfalfa," said Tompkins,

meditatively. 

"No, and it ain't a grubstake," Fred replied, with some sarcasm.  "It's a iron stake, growin' right in a nice little

clump of grass,  and I run on to it and bust my cuttin'bar all tothat is, all to  pieces," he completed rather

lamely, taking Zen into his glance. 

"I think I follow you," she said, with a smile.  "Can you fix it  here?" 

"Nope.  Have to go to town for a new one.  Two days' lost time,  when every hour counts.  Hello!  Here comes

someone else." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER V 29



Top




Page No 32


Another of the teamsters was drawing into camp.  "Hello, Fred!" he  said, upon coming up with his fellow

workman, "you in too?  I had a  bit of bad luck.  I run smash on to an iron stake right there in  the  ground and

crumpled my knife like so much soap." 

"I did worse," said Fred, with a grin.  "I bust my cuttin'bar." 

The two men exchanged a steady glance for half a minute.  Then the  newcomer gave vent to a long, low

whistle. 

"So that's the way of it," he said.  "That's the kind of war Mr.  Landson makes.  Well, we can fight back with

the same weapons, but  that won't cut the hay, will it?" 

By this time Y.D. and Transley, with four other teamsters, were  observed coming in.  Each driver had had the

same experience.  An  iron stake, carefully hidden in a clump of grass, had been driven  down into the ground

until it was just high enough to intercept the  cuttingbar.  The fine, sharp knives were crumpled against it; in

some cases the heavy cuttingbar, in which the knives operate, was  damaged. 

Y.D.'s face was black with fury. 

"That's the lowest, mangyest, cowardliest trick I ever had pulled  on me," he was saying.  "I'm plumb equal to

ridin' down to  Landson's  an' drivin' one of them stakes through under his short  ribs." 

"But can you prove that Landson did it?" said Zen, who had an  element of caution in her when her father was

concerned.  She had a  vision of a fight, with Landson pleading entire ignorance of the  whole cause of offence,

and her father probably summoned by the  police for unprovoked assault. 

"No, I can't prove that Landson did it, an' I can't prove that the  grass my steers eat turns to hair on their

backs," he retorted,  "but  I reach my own conclusions.  Is there any shootin' irons in  the  place?" 

"Now, Dad, that's enough," said the girl, firmly.  "There'll be no  shooting between you and Landson.  If there

is to be anything of  that  kind I'll ride down ahead and warn him of what's coming." 

"Darter," said Y.D.it was only on momentous occasions that he  addressed her as daughter"I brought you

over here as a guest, not  as manager o' my affairs.  I've taken care of those affairs for some  considerable years,

an' I reckon I still have the qualifications.  If  you're agoin' to act up obstrep'rous I'll get Mr. Transley to  lend

me  a man to escort you home." 

"At your service, Y.D.," said George Drazk, who was in the crowd  which had gathered about the rancher, his

daughter, and Transley.  "That Petehorse an' me would jus' see her over the hills a  whoopin'." 

"I don't think it would be wise to take any extreme measures, at  least, not just yet," said Transley.  "It's out of

the question to  suppose that Landson has picketed the whole valley with those  stakes.  It is now quite clear

why we were left in peace yesterday.  He wanted  us to get started, and get a few swaths cut, so that he  would

know  where to drive the stakes to catch us the next morning.  Some of these  machines can be repaired at once,

and the others  within a day or two.  We will just move over a little and start on  new fields.  There's  pretty good

moonlight these nights and we'll  leave a few men out on  guard, and perhaps we can catch the enemy at  his

little game.  Let us  get one of Landson's men with the goods on  him." 

Y.D. was somewhat pacified by this suggestion.  "You're a practical  devil, Transley," he said, with

considerable admiration.  "Now, in  a  case of this kind I jus' get plumb fightin' mad.  I want to bore  somebody.

I guess it's the only kind o' procedure that comes easy  to  my hand.  I guess you're right, but I hate to let


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER V 30



Top




Page No 33


anybody have  the  laugh on me."  Y.D. looked down the valley, shading his eyes  with his  hand.  "That

sonofagun has got a dozen or more stacks  down there.  I don't wish nobody any hard luck, but if some

tenderfoot was to drop  a cigar" 

"In that case I suppose you'd pray for a west wind, Dad," Zen  suggested, "but the winds in these valleys, even

with your prayers  to  direct them, are none too reliable." 

"Everybody to work on fixing up these machines," Transley ordered.  "Linder, make a list of what repairs are

needed and Drazk will ride  to town with it at once.  Some of them may have to come out from  the  city by

express.  Drazk can get the orders in and a team will  follow  to bring out the repairs." 

In a moment Transley's men were busy with wrenches and hammers,  replacing knives and appraising

damages.  Even in his anger Y.D.  took  approving note of the promptness of Transley's decisions and  the zest

with which his men carried them into effect. 

"A heman, that fellow, Zen," he confided to his daughter, "If he'd  blowed into this country thirty years ago,

like I did, he'd own it  by  this time plumb to the skyline." 

When the list of repairs was completed Linder handed it to Drazk. 

"Beat it to town on that Petehorse of yours, George," he said.  "Burn the grass on the road." 

"I bet I'll be ten miles on the road back when I meet my shadow  goin'," said Drazk, making a spectacular leap

into his saddle.  "Bye,  Y.D!; bye, Zen!" he shouted while he whirled his horse's head  eastward  and waved his

hand to where they stood.  In spite of her  annoyance at  him she had to smile and return his salute. 

"Mr. Drazk is irrepressible," she remarked to Transley. 

"And irresponsible," the contractor returned.  "I sometimes wonder  why I keep him.  In fact, I don't really keep

him; he just stays.  Every spring he hunts me up and fastens on.  Still, I get a lot of  good service out of him.

Praise 'that Petehorse,' and George  would  ride his head off for you.  He has a weakness for wanting to  marry

every woman he sees, but his infatuations seem harmless  enough." 

"I know something of his weakness," Zen replied.  "I have already  been honored with a proposal." 

Transley looked in her face.  It was slightly flushed, whether with  the summer sun or with her confession, but

it was a wonderfully  good  face to look in. 

"Zen," he said, in a low voice that Y.D. and the others might not  hear, "how would you take a serious

proposal, made seriously by one  who loves you, and who knows that you are, and always will be, a  queen

among women?" 

"If you had been a cow puncher instead of a contractor," she told  him, "I'm sure you would long ago have

ended your life in some dash  over a cutbank." 

Meanwhile Drazk pursued his way to town.  The trail, after crossing  the ford, turned abruptly to the right from

that which led across  country to the North Y.D.  For a mile or more it skirted the stream  in a parklike drive

through groves of spruce and cottonwood.  Sunshine and the babble of water everywhere filled the air.

Sunshine,  too, filled George Drazk's heart.  The importance of his  mission was  pleasantly heavy upon him.  He

pictured the impression  he would make  in town, galloping in with his horse wet over the  back, and rushing to

the implement agency with all the importance of  a courier from Y.D.  He would let two of the boys take Pete


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER V 31



Top




Page No 34


to the  stable, and then,  seated on a mower seat in the shade, he would tell  the story.  It  would lose nothing in

the telling.  He would even add  how Zen had  thrown a kiss at him in parting.  Perhaps he would have  Zen kiss

him  on the cheek before the whole camp.  He turned that  possibility over  in his mind, weighing nicely the

credulity of his  imaginary audience.  . . .  At any rate, whether he decided to put  that in the story or  not, it was

very pleasant to think about. 

Presently the trail turned abruptly up a gully leading into the  hills.  A huge cutbank, jutting into the river,

barred the way in  front, and its precipitous side, a hundred feet or more in height,  kept continually crumbling

and falling into the stream.  These  cutbanks are a terror to inexperienced riders.  The valleys are  swallowed up

in the tawny sameness of the ranges; the vision  catches  only the higher levels, and one may gallop to the

verge of  a precipice  before becoming aware of its existence.  It was to this  that Zen had  referred in speaking of

Transley's precipitateness. 

Drazk followed the gully up into the hills, letting his horse drop  back to a walk in the hard going along the

dry bed of a stream  which  flowed only in the spring freshets.  Pete had to pick his way  over  boulders and

across stretches of sand and boggy patches of  black mud  formed by little springs leaking out under clumps of

willows.  Here  and there the white ribs of a steer's skeleton  peered through the  brush; once or twice an

overpowering stench gave  notice of a carcass  not wholly decomposed. 

It was not a pleasant environment, but in an hour Drazk was out  again on the brow of the brown hills, where

the sunshine flooded  about and a fresh breeze beat up against his face.  After all his  winding about in the gully

he was not more than a mile from the  cutbank. 

"I reckon I could get a great view from that cutbank of what  Landson is doin'," he suddenly remarked to

himself.  He took off  his  hat and scratched his tousled head in reflection.  "Linder said  to  beat it," he

ruminated, "but I can't get back tonight anyway,  an' it  might be worth while to do a little scoutin'.  Here

goes!" 

He struck a smart gallop to the southward, and brought his horse  up, spectacularly, a yard from the edge of

the precipice.  The view  which his position commanded was superb.  Up the valley lay the  white  tents of

Transley's outfit, almost hidden in green foliage;  the ford  across the river was distinctly visible, and stretching

south from it  lay, like a great curving snake, the trail which  wound across the  valley and lost itself in the

foothills far to the  south; across the  western horizon hung the purple curtain of the  mountains, soft and  vague

in their noonday mists, but touched with  settings of ivory where  the snow fields beat back the blazing

sunshine; far down the valley  was the gleam of Landson's  whitewashed buildings, and nearer at hand  the

greenishbrown of the  upland meadows which his haymakers had  already cleared of their  crop of prairie

wool.  This was now arising  in enormous stacks; it  must have been three miles to where they lay,  but Drazk's

keen eyes  could distinguish ten completed stacks and two  others in course of  building.  He could even see the

sweeps hauling  the new hay, after  only a few hours of sundrying, and sliding it up  the inclined  platforms

which dumped it into the form of stacks.  The  foothill  rancher makes hay by horse power, and almost without

the aid  of a  pitchfork.  Even as Drazk watched he saw a load skidded up; saw  its apparent momentary poise

in air; saw the welltrained horses  stop  and turn and start back to the meadow with their sweep.  And  up the

valley Transley's outfit was at a standstill. 

Drazk employed his limited but expressive vocabulary.  It was  against all human nature to look on such a

scene unmoved.  He  recalled Y.D.'s halfspoken wish about a random cigar.  Then  suddenly  George Drazk's

mouth dropped open and his eyes rounded  with a great  idea. 

Of course, it was against all the rules of the rangeit was outlaw  businessbut what about driving iron

stakes in a hay meadow?  Drazk's  philosophy was that the end justifies the means.  And if  the end would  win

the approval of Y.D.and of Y.D.'s daughter  then any means was  justified.  Had not Linder said, "Burn


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER V 32



Top




Page No 35


the grass  on the road?"  Drazk  knew well enough that Linder's remark was a  figure of speech, but his  eccentric

mind found no trouble in  converting it into literal  instructions. 

Drazk sniffed the air and looked at the sun.  A soft breeze was  moving slowly up the valley; the sun was just

past noon.  There was  every reason to expect that as the lowland prairies grew hot with  the  afternoon sunshine

a breeze would come down out of the mountains  to  occupy the area of great atmospheric expansion.  Drazk

knew  nothing  about the theory of the thing; all that concerned him was  the fact  that by midafternoon the

wind would probably change to the  west. 

Two miles down the valley he found a gully which gave access to the  water's edge.  He descended, located a

ford, and crossed.  There  were  cattletrails through the cottonwoods; he might have followed  them,  but he

feared the telltale shoeprints.  He elected the more  difficult  route down the stream itself.  The South Y.D. ran

mostly  on a wide  gravel bottom; it was possible to pick out a course which  kept Pete in  water seldom higher

than his knees.  An hour of this,  and Drazk,  peering through the trees, could see the nearest of  Landson's

stacks  not half a mile away.  The Landson gang were  working farther down the  valley, and the stack itself

covered  approach from the river. 

Drazk slipped from the saddle, and stole quietly into the open.  The breeze was now coming down the valley. 

CHAPTER VI

Transley's men had repaired such machines as they could and  returned to work.  The clatter of mowing

machines filled the  valley;  the horses were speeded up to recover lost time.  Transley  and Y.D.  rode about,

carefully scrutinizing the short grass for  iron stakes,  and keeping a general eye on operations. 

Suddenly Transley sat boltstill on his horse.  Then, in a low  voice, 

"Y.D!" he said. 

The rancher turned and followed the line of Transley's vision.  The  nearest of Landson's stacks was ablaze,

and a great pillar of smoke  was rolling skyward.  Even as they watched, the base of the fire  seemed to spread;

then, in a moment, tongues of flame were seen  leaping from a stack farther on. 

"Looks like your prayers were answered, Y.D.," said Transley.  "I  bet they haven't a plow nearer than the

ranch." 

Y.D. seemed fascinated by the sight.  He could not take his eyes  off it.  He drew a cigar from his pocket and

thrust it far into his  mouth, chewing it savagely and rolling it in his lips, but,  according  to the law of the

hayfield, refraining from lighting it.  At first  there was a gleam of vengeance in his eyes, but presently  that

gave  way to a sort of horror.  Every honorable tradition of  the range  demanded that he enlist his force against

the common  enemy. 

"Hell, Transley!" he ejaculated, "we can't sit and look at that!  Order the men out!  What have we got to fight

with?" 

For answer Transley swung round in his saddle and struck his palm  into Y.D.'s. 

"Good boy, Y.D!" he said.  "I did you an injusticeI mean, about  your prayers being answered.  We haven't

as much as a plow, either,  but we can gallop down with some barrels in a wagon and put a sack  brigade to

work.  I'm afraid it won't save Landson's hay, but it  will  show where our hearts are." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER VI 33



Top




Page No 36


Transley and Y.D. galloped off to round up the men, some of whom  had already noticed the fire.  Transley

despatched four men and two  teams to take barrels, sacks, and horse blankets to the Landson  meadows.  The

others he sent off at once on horseback to give what  help they could. 

Zen rode up just as they left, and already her fine horse seemed to  realize the tension in the air.  His keen,

hardstrung muscles  quivered as she brought his gallop to a stop. 

"How did it start, Dad?" she demanded. 

"How do I know?" he returned, shortly.  "D'ye think I fired it?" 

"No, but I just asked the question that Landson will ask, so you  better have your answer handy.  I'm going to

gallop down to their  ranch; perhaps I can help Mrs. Landson." 

"The ranch buildings are safe enough, I think," said Transley.  "The grass there is close cropped, and there is

some plowing." 

For a moment the three sat, watching the spread of the flames.  By  this time the whole lower valley was

blanketed in smoke.  Clouds of  blue and mauve and creamy yellow rolled from the meadows and  stacks.  The

fire was whipping the light breeze of the afternoon to  a gale,  and was already running wildly over the flanks

of the  foothills. 

"Well, I'm off," said Zen.  "Goodbye!" 

"Be careful, Zen!" her father shouted.  "Fire is fire."  But  already her horse was stretching low and straight in a

hard gallop  down the valley. 

"I'll ride in to camp and tell Tompkins to make up a double supply  of sandwiches and coffee," said Transley.

"I guess there'll be no  cooking in Landson's outfit this afternoon.  After that we can both  run down and lend a

hand, if that suits you." 

As they rode to camp together Y.D. drew up close to the contractor.  "Transley," he said, "how do you reckon

that fire started?" 

"I don't know," said Transley, "any more than you do." 

"I didn't ask you what you KNEW.  I asked you what you reckoned." 

Transley rode for some minutes in silence.  Then at last he spoke: 

"A man isn't supposed to reckon in things of this kind.  He should  know, or keep his mouth shut.  But I allow

myself just one guess.  Drazk." 

"Why Drazk?" Y.D. demanded.  "He has nothin' to gain, and this  prank may put him in the cooler." 

"Drazk would do anything to be spectacular," Transley explained.  "He probably will boast openly about it.

You know, he's trying to  make an impression on Zen." 

"Nonsense!" 

"Of course it's nonsense, but Drazk doesn't see it that way." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER VI 34



Top




Page No 37


"I'd string him to the nearest cottonwood if I thought he" 

"Now don't do him an injustice, Y.D.  Drazk doesn't realize that  he is no mate for Zen.  He doesn't know of

any reason why Zen  shouldn't look on him with favor; indeed, with pride.  It's  ridiculous, I know, but Drazk is

built that way." 

"Then I'll change his style of architecture the first time I run  into him," said Y.D. savagely.  "Zen is too young

to think of such  a  thing, anyway." 

"She will always be too young to think of such a thing, so far as  Drazk or his type is concerned," Transley

returned.  "But suppose  Y.D., to be quite frank, suppose _I_ suggested" 

"Transley, you work quick," said Y.D.  "I admit I like a quick  worker.  But just now we have a fire on our

hands." 

By this time they had reached the camp.  Transley gave his  instructions in a few words, and then turned to ride

down to  Landson's.  They had gone only a few hundred yards when Y.D. pulled  his horse to a stop. 

"Transley!" he exclaimed, and his voice was shaking.  "What do you  smell?" 

The contractor drew up and sniffed the air.  When he turned to Y.D.  his face was white. 

"Smoke, Y.D!" he gasped.  "The wind has changed!" 

It was true.  Already low clouds of smoke were drifting overhead  like a broken veil.  The erratic foothill wind,

which a few minutes  before had been coming down the valley, was now blowing back up  again.  Even while

they took in the situation they could feel the  hot  breath of the distant fire borne against their faces. 

"Well, it's up to us," said Transley tersely.  "We'll make a fight  of it.  Got any speed in that nag of yours?"

Without waiting for  an  answer he put spurs to his horse and set forward on a wild  gallop into  the smoke. 

A mile down the line he found that Linder had already gathered his  forces and laid out a plan of defence.  The

valley, from the South  Y.D. to the hills, was about four miles wide, and up the full  breadth  of it was now

coming the fire from Landson's fields.  There  was no  natural fighting line; Linder had not so much as a

buffalo  path to  work against.  But he was already starting backfires at  intervals of  fifty yards, allotting three

men to each fire.  A  backfire is a fire  started for the purpose of stopping another.  Usually a road, or a  plowed

strip, or even a cattle path, is used  for a base.  On the  windward side of this base the backfire is  started and

allowed to eat  its way back against the wind until it  meets the main fire which is  rushing forward with the

wind, and  chokes it out for lack of fuel.  A  few men, stationed along a  furrow or a trail, can keep the small

backfire from jumping it,  although they would be powerless to check  the momentum of the main  fire. 

This was Linder's position, except that he had no furrow to work  against.  All he could do was tell off men

with sacks and horse  blankets soaked in the barrels of water to hold the backfire in  check as best they could.

So far they were succeeding.  As soon as  the fire had burned a few feet the forward side of it was pounded  out

with wet sacks.  It didn't matter about the other side.  It  could be  allowed to eat back as far as it liked; the

farther the  better. 

"Good boy, Lin!" Transley shouted, as he drew up and surveyed  operations.  "She played us a dirty trick,

didn't she?" 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER VI 35



Top




Page No 38


Linder looked up, redeyed and coughing.  "We can hold it here," he  said, "but we can never cross the valley.

The fire will be on us  before we have burned a mile.  It will beat around our south flank  and lick up

everything!" 

Transley jumped from his horse.  He seized Linder in his arms and  literally threw him into the saddle.  "You're

played, boy!" he  shouted in his foreman's ear.  "Ride down to the river and get into  the water, and stay there

until you know we can win!" 

Then Transley threw himself into the fight.  As the men said  afterwards, Linder fought like a wildcat, but

Transley fought like  a  den of lions.  When the wagon galloped up from the river with  barrels  of water

Transley seized a barrel at the end and set it  bodily on the  ground.  He sprang into the wagon, shouting

commands  to horses and  men.  A hundred yards they galloped along the  fighting front; then  Transley sprang

out and set another barrel on  the ground.  In this  way, instead of having the men all coming to  the wagon to

wet their  sacks, he distributed water along the line.  Then they turned back,  picked up the empty barrels, and

galloped to  the river for a fresh  supply. 

Soon they had the first mile secure.  The backfires had all met;  the forward line of flames had all been

pounded out; the rear line  had burned back until there was no danger of it jumping the burned  space.  Then

Transley picked up his kit and rushed it on to a new  front farther south.  At intervals of a hundred yards he

started  fires, holding them in check and beating out the western edge as  before. 

But his difficulties were increasing.  He was farther from the  river.  It took longer to get water.  One of the

barrels fell off  and  collapsed.  Some of the men were playing out.  The horses were  wild  with excitement and

terror.  The smoke was growing denser and  hotter.  Men were coughing and gasping through dry, seared lips. 

"You can't hold it, Transley; you can't hold it!" said one of the  men. 

Transley hit him from the shoulder.  He crumpled up and collapsed. 

A mile and a half had been made safe, but the smoke was  suffocatingly thick and the roar of the oncoming

fire rose above  the  shouts of the fighters.  Up galloped the water wagon; made a  sharp  lurch and turn, and a

front wheel collapsed with the shock.  The wagon  went down at one corner and the barrels were dumped on

the ground. 

The men looked at Transley.  For one moment he surveyed the  situation. 

"Is there a chain?" he demanded.  There was. 

"Hitch on to the tire of this broken wheel.  Some of you men yank  the hub out of it.  Others pull grass.  Pull,

like hell was after  you!" 

They pulled.  In a minute or two Transley had the rim of the wheel  flat on the ground, with a team hitched to it

and a little pile of  dry grass inside.  Then he set fire to the little pile of grass and  started the team slowly along

the battle front.  As they moved the  burning grass in the rim set fire to the grass on the prairie  underneath; the

rim partly rubbed it out again as it came over, and  the men were able to keep what remained in check, but as

he  lengthened his line Transley had to leave more and more men to beat  out the fire, and had fewer to pull

grass.  The sacks were too wet  to  burn; he had to have grass to feed his moving firespreader. 

At length he had only a teamster and himself, and his fire was  going out.  Transley whipped off his shirt,

rolled it into a little  heap, set fire to it, and ran along beside the rim, firing the  little  moving circle of grass

inside. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER VI 36



Top




Page No 39


It was the teamster, looking back, who saw Transley fall.  He had  to drop the lines to run to his assistance, and

the horses,  terrified  by smoke and fire and the excitement of the fight,  immediately bolted.  The teamster took

Transley in his arms and  half carried, half dragged  him into the safe area behind the  backfires.  And a few

minutes later  the main fire, checked on its  front, swept by on the flank and raced  on up through the valley. 

In riding down to the assistance of Mrs. Landson Zen found herself  suddenly caught in an eddy of smoke.

She did not realize at the  moment that the wind had turned; she thought she must have ridden  into the fire

area.  To avoid the possibility of being cut off by  the  fire, and also for better air, she turned her horse to the

river.  All  through the valley were billows of smoke, with here and  there a  reddishyellow glare marking the

more vicious sections of  flame.  Vaguely, at times, she thought she caught the shouting of  men, but  all the

heavens seemed full of roaring. 

When Zen reached the water the smoke was hanging low on it, and she  drove her horse well in.  Then she

swung down the stream, believing  that by making a detour in this way she could pass the wedge of  fire  that

had interrupted her and get back on to the trail leading  to  Landson's.  She was coughing with the smoke, but

rode on in the  confidence that presently it would lift. 

It did.  A whip of wind raised it like a strong arm throwing off a  blanket.  She sat up and breathed freely.  The

hot sun shone  through  rifts in the canopy of smoke; the blue sky looked down  serene and  unmoved by this

outburst of the elements.  Then as Zen  brought her  eyes back to the water she saw a man on horseback not

forty yards  ahead.  Her first thought was that it must be one of  the fire  fighters, driven like herself to safety,

but a second  glance revealed  George Drazk.  For a moment she had an impulse to  wheel and ride out,  but even

as she smothered that impulse a tinge  of color rose in her  cheeks that she should for a moment have

entertained it.  To let  George Drazk think she was afraid of him  would be utmost humiliation. 

She continued straight down the stream, but he had already seen her  and was headed her way.  In the

excitement of what he had just done  Drazk was less responsible than usual. 

"Hello, Zen!" he said.  "Mighty decent of you to ride down an' meet  me like this.  Mighty decent, Zen!" 

"I didn't ride down to meet you, Drazk, and you know it.  Keep out  of the way or I'll use a whip on you!" 

"Oh, how haughty!  Y.D. all over!  Never mind, dear, I like you all  the better for that.  Who wants a tame

horse?  An' as for comin'  down  to meet me, what's the odds, so long as we've met?" 

He had turned his horse and blocked the way in front of her.  When  Zen's horse came within reach Drazk

caught him by the bridle. 

"Will you let go?" the girl said, speaking as calmly as she could,  but in a white passion.  "Will you let go of

that bridle, or shall  I  make you?" 

He looked her full in the face.  "Gad, but you're a stunner!" he  exclaimed.  "I'm glad we methere." 

She brought her whip with a biting cut around the wrist that held  her bridle.  Drazk winced, but did not let go. 

"Jus' for that, young Y.D.," he hissed, "jus' for that we drop all  formalities, so to speak." 

With a dexterous spurring he brought his horse alongside and threw  an arm about Zen before she could beat

him off.  She used her whip  at  short range on his face, but had not armroom in which to land a  blow.  They

were stirrupdeep in water, and as they struggled the  horses  edged in deeper still.  Finding that she could not

beat  Drazk off Zen  clutched her saddle and drove the spurs into her  horse.  At this  unaccustomed treatment he


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER VI 37



Top




Page No 40


plunged wildly forward,  but Drazk's grip on  her was too strong to be broken.  The manoeuvre  had, however,

the  effect of unhorsing Drazk.  He fell in the water,  but kept his grip on  Zen.  With his free hand he still had

the  reins of his own horse, and  he managed also to get hold of hers.  Although her horse was plunging  and

jumping, Drazk's strong grip on  his rein kept him from breaking  away. 

"You fight well, Zen, damn youyou fight well," he cried.  "So you  might.  You played with meyou made

a fool of me.  We'll see who's  the fool in the end."  With a mighty wrench he tore her from her  saddle and she

found herself struggling with him in the water. 

"If I put you under for a minute I guess you'll be good," he  threatened.  "I'll half drown you, Zen, if I have to." 

"Go ahead," she challenged.  "I'll drown myself, if I have to." 

"Not just yet, Zen; not just yet.  Afterwards you can do as you  like." 

In their struggles they had been getting gradually into deeper  water.  At this moment they found their feet

carried free, and the  horses began to swim for the shore.  Drazk held to both reins with  one hand, still

clutching his victim with the other.  More than  once  they went under water together and came up half

choking. 

Zen was not a good swimmer, but she would gladly have broken away  and taken chances with the current.

Once on land she would be at  his  mercy.  She was using her head frantically, but could think of  no  device to

foil him.  It was not her practice to carry weapons;  her  whip had already gone down the stream.  Presently she

saw a  long  leather thong floating out from the saddle of Drazk's horse.  It was no  larger than a whiplash;

apparently it was a spare lace  which Drazk  carried, and which had worked loose in the struggle.  It was

floating  close to Drazk. 

"Don't let me sink, George!" she cried frantically, in sudden  fright.  "Save me!  I won't fight any more." 

"That's better," he said, drawing her up to him.  "I knew you'd  come to your senses." 

Her hand reached the lash.  With a quick motion of the arm, such as  is given in throwing a rope, she had

looped it once around his  neck.  Then, pulling the lash violently, she fought herself out of  his grip.  He

clutched at her wildly, but could reach only some  stray locks of  her brown hair which had broken loose and

were  floating on the water. 

She saw his eyes grow round and big and horrified; saw his mouth  open and refuse to close; heard strange

little gurgles and  chokings.  But she did not let go. 

"When you insulted me this morning I promised to settle with you; I  did not expect to have the chance so

soon." 

His head had gone under water. . . .  Suddenly she realized that he  was drowning.  She let go of the thong,

clutched her horse's tail,  and was pulled quickly ashore. 

Sitting on the gravel, she tried to think.  Drazk had disappeared;  his horse had landed somewhat farther down.

. . .  Doubtless Drazk  had drowned.  Yes, that would be the explanation.  Why change it? 

Zen turned it over in her mind.  Why make any explanations?  It  would be a good thing to forget.  She could

not have done otherwise  under the circumstances; no jury would expect her to do otherwise.  But why trouble

a jury about it? 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER VI 38



Top




Page No 41


"He got what was coming to him," she said to herself presently.  She admitted no regret.  On the contrary, her

inborn selfconfidence,  her assurance that she could take care of herself under any  circumstances, seemed to

be strengthened by the experience. 

She got up, drew her hair into some kind of shape, and scrambled a  little way up the steep bank.  Clouds of

smoke were rolling up the  valley.  She did not grasp the significance of the fact at the  first  glance, but in a

moment it impacted home to her.  The wind  had  changed!  Her help now would be needed, not by Mrs.

Landson,  but  probably at their own camp.  She sprang on her horse, re  crossed the  stream, and set out on a

gallop for the camp.  On the  way she had to  ride through one thin line of fire, which she  accomplished

successfully.  Through the smoke she could dimly see  Transley's gang  fighting the backfires.  She knew that

was in good  hands, and  hastened on to the camp.  Zen had had prairie experience  enough to  know that in

hours like this there is almost sure to be  something or  somebody, in vital need, overlooked. 

She galloped into the camp and found only Tompkins there.  He had  already run a little backfire to protect

the tents and the chuck  wagon. 

"How goes it, Tompkins?" she cried, bursting upon him like a  courier from battle. 

"All set here, Ma'am," he answered.  "All set an' safe.  But  they'll never hold the main fire; it'll go up the valley

hell  scootin',beggin' your pardon, Ma'am." 

"Anyone live up the valley?" 

"There is.  There's the Lintssquatters about six miles upit was  from them I got the cream an' fresh eggs

you was good enough to  notice, Ma'am.  An' there's no men folks about; jus' Mrs. Lint an'  a  young herd of

little Lints; least, that's all was there las'  night." 

"I must go up," said Zen, with instant decision.  "I can get there  before the fire, and as the Lints are evidently

farmers there will  be  some plowed land, or at least a plow with which to run a furrow  so  that we can start a

backfire.  Direct me." 

Tompkins directed her as to the way, and, leaving a word of  explanation to be passed on to her father, she

was off.  A half  hour's hard riding brought her to Lint's, but she found that this  careful settler had made full

provision against such a contingency  as  was now come about.  The farm buildings, implements, stables,

everything was surrounded, not by a fireguard, but by a broad  plowed  field.  Mrs. Lint, however, was little

less thankful for  Zen's  interest than she would have been had their little steading  been in  danger.  She pressed

Zen to wait and have at least a cup  of tea, and  the girl, knowing that she could be of little or no  service down

the  valley, allowed herself to be persuaded.  In this  little harbor of  quiet her mind began to arrange the day's

events.  The tragic happening  at the river was as yet too recent to appear  real; had it not been for  the touch of

her wet clothing Zen could  have thought that all an  unhappy dream of days ago.  She reflected  that neither

Tompkins nor  Mrs. Lint had commented upon her  appearance.  The hot sun had soon  dried her outer apparel,

and her  general dishevelled condition was not  remarkable on such a day as  this. 

The wind had gone down as the afternoon waned, and the fire was  working up the valley leisurely when Zen

set out on her return  trip.  A couple of miles from the Lint homestead she met its  advance guard.  It was

evening now; the sun shone dull red through  the banked clouds  of smoke resting against the mountains to the

west; the flames danced  and flickered, advanced and receded, sprang  up and died down again,  along mile

after mile of front.  It was a  beautiful thing to behold,  and Zen drew her horse to a stop on a  hilltop to take in

the grandeur  of the scene.  Near at hand  frolicking flames were working about the  base of the hill, and far

down the valley and over the foothills the  flanks of the fire  stretched like lines of impish infantry in single

file. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER VI 39



Top




Page No 42


Suddenly she heard the sound of hoofs, and a rider drew up at her  side.  She supposed him one of Transley's

men, but could not recall  having seen him in the camp.  He sat his horse with an ease and  grace  that her eye

was quick to appraise; he removed his broad felt  hat  before he spoke; and he did not call her "ma'am." 

"Pardon meI believe I am speaking to Y.D.'s daughter?" he asked,  and before waiting for a reply hastened

to introduce himself.  "My  name is Dennison Grant, foreman on the Landson ranch." 

"Oh!" she exclaimed.  "I thoughtI thought you were one of Mr.  Transley's men."  Then, with a quick sense

of the barrier between  them, she added, "I hope you don't think that Ithat wehad  anything to do with

this?"  She indicated the ruined valley with  her  hand. 

"No more than I had to do with those coward's stakes," he answered.  "Neither of us understand just now, but

can we take that much for  granted?" 

There was something about him that rather appealed to her.  "I  think we can," she said, simply. 

For a moment they watched the kaleidoscopic scene below them.  "It  may help you to understand," she

continued, "if I say that I was  riding down to see if I could be of some use to Mrs. Landson when  the  wind

changed, and I saw I would be more likely to be needed  here." 

"And it may help you to understand," he said, "if I say that as  soon as immediate danger to the Landson ranch

was over I rode up to  Transley's camp.  Only the cook was there, and he told me of your  having set out to help

Mrs. Lint, so I followed up.  Fortunately  the  fire has lost its punch; it will probably go out through the  night." 

There was a short silence, in which she began to realize her  peculiar position.  This man was the rival of

Transley and Linder  in  the business of haycutting in the valley.  He was the foreman  of the  Landson

crowdLandson, against whom her father had been  voicing  something very near to murder threats not many

hours ago.  Had she met  him before the fire she would have spurned and despised  him, but  nothing unites the

factions of man like a fight against a  common  elemental enemy.  Besides, there was the question, How DID

the fire  start?  That was a question which every Landson man would  be asking.  Grant had been generous

about it; he had asked her to  be equally  generous about the episode of the stakes. . . .  And  there was

something about the man that appealed to her.  She had  never felt that  way about Transley or Linder.  She had

been  interested in them;  amused, perhaps; out for an adventure, perhaps;  but this man  Nonsense!  It was the

environmentthe romantic  setting.  As for  Drazk  A quick sense of horror caught her as the  memory of his

choking face protruded into her consciousness. . . . 

"Well, suppose we ride home," he suggested.  "By Jove!  The fire  has worked around us." 

It was true.  The hill on which they stood was now entirely  surrounded by a ring of fire, eating slowly up the

side.  The  warmth  of its breath already pressed against their faces; the  funnel effect  created by the circle of

fire was whipping up a  stronger draught.  The  smoke seemed to be gathering to a centre  above them. 

He swung up close to her.  "Will your horse face it?" he asked.  "If not, we'd better blindfold him." 

"I'll try him," she said.  "He was all right this afternoon, but he  was reckless then with a hard gallop." 

Zen's horse trotted forward at her urging to within a dozen yards  of the circle of fire.  Then he stopped,

snorting and shivering.  She  rode back up the hill. 

"Better blindfold him," Grant advised, pulling off his leather  coat.  "A sleeve of my shirt should be about

right.  Will you cut  it  off?" 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER VI 40



Top




Page No 43


She protested. 

"There's no time to lose," he reminded her, as he placed his knife  in her hand.  "My horse will go through it all

right." 

So urged she deftly cut off his sleeve above the elbow and drew it  through the bridle of her horse across his

eyes. 

"Now keep your head down close to his neck.  You'll go through all  right.  Give him the spurs, and good luck!"

he shouted. 

She was already careering down the hillside.  A few paces from the  fire the horse plunged into a badger hole

and fell headlong.  She  went over his head, down, with a terrific shock, almost in the very  teeth of the fire. 

CHAPTER VII

When Zen came to herself it was with a sense of a strange swimming  in her head.  Gradually it resolved itself

into a sound of water  about her head; a splashing, fighting water; two heads in the  water;  two heads in the

water; a lash floating in the water 

"Oh!"  She was sure she felt water on her face. . . . 

"Where am I?" 

"You're all rightyou'll be all right in a little while." 

"But where am I?  What has happened?"  She tried to sit up.  All  was dark.  "Where am I?" she demanded. 

"Don't be alarmed, ZenI think your name is Zen," she heard a  man's voice saying.  "You've been hurt, but

you'll be all right  presently." 

Then the curtain lifted.  "You are Dennison Grant," she said.  "I  remember you now.  But what has happened?

Why am I herewith  you?" 

"Well, so far, you've been enjoying about three hours'  unconsciousness," he told her.  "At a distance which

seems about a  mile from herealthough it may be lessis a little pond.  I've  carried water in the sleeve of

my coatfortunately it is leather  and poured it somewhat generously upon your brow.  And at last I've

been rewarded by a conscious word." 

She tried to sit up, but desisted when a sudden twitch of pain held  her fast. 

"Let me help you," he said, gently.  "We have camped, as you may  notice, on a big, flat rock.  I found it not far

from the scene of  the accident, so I carried you over to it.  It is drier than the  earth, and, for the forepart of the

night at least, will be  warmer."  With a strong arm about her shoulders he drew her into a  sitting  posture. 

Her eyes were becoming accustomed to the darkness.  "What's wrong  with my foot?" she demanded.  "My

boot's off." 

"I'm afraid you turned your ankle getting free from your stirrup,"  he explained.  "I had to do a little surgery.  I

could find nothing  broken.  It will be painful, but I fear there is nothing to do but  bear it." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER VII 41



Top




Page No 44


She reached down and felt her foot.  It was neatly bandaged with  cloth very much like that which she had used

to blindfold Quiver.  It  was easy to surmise where it came from.  Evidently her protector  had  stopped at

nothing. 

"Well, are we to stay here permanently?" she asked, presently. 

"Only for the night," he told her.  "If we're lucky, not that long.  Search parties will be hunting for you, and

they will doubtless  ride  this way.  Both of our horses bolted in the fire" 

"Oh yes, the fire!  Tell me what happened." 

He hesitated. 

"I remember riding into the fire," she continued, "and then next  thing I was on this rock.  How did it all

happen?" 

"Your horse fell," he explained, "just as you reached the fire, and  threw you, pretty heavily, to the ground.  I

was behind, so I  dismounted and dragged you through." 

"Oh!"  She felt her face.  "But I am not even singed!" she  exclaimed. 

It was plain that he was holding something back.  She turned and  laid her fingers on his arm.  "Tell me how

you did it," she  pressed. 

The darkness hid his modest confusion.  "It was really nothing," he  stammered.  "You see, I had a leather coat,

and I just threw it  over  your headand mineand dragged you out." 

She was silent for a moment while the meaning of his words came  home to her.  Then she placed her hand

frankly in his. 

"Thank you," she said, and even in the darkness she knew that their  eyes had met. 

"You are very resourceful," she continued presently.  "Must we sit  here all night?" 

"I can think of no alternative," he confessed.  "If we had fire  arms we could shoot a signal, or if there were

grass about we could  start a fire, although it probably would not be noticed with so  many  glows on the

horizon tonight."  He stopped to look about.  Dull  splashes of red in the sky pointed out remnants of the day's

conflagration still eating their way through the foothills.  The  air  was full of the pungent but not unpleasant

smell of burnt  grass. 

"A pretty hard night to send a signal," he said, "but they're  almost sure to ride this way." 

She wondered why he did not offer to walk to the camp for help; it  could not be more than four or five miles.

Suddenly she thought  she  understood. 

"I am not afraid to stay here alone," she said, with a little  laugh.  It was the first time Grant had heard her

laugh, and he  thought it very musical indeed.  "I've slept out many a night, and  you would be back within a

couple of hours." 

"I'm quite sure you're not afraid," he agreed, "but, you see, I am.  You got quite a tap on the head, and for

some time before you came  to  you were talkingrather foolishly.  Now if I should leave you  it is  not only


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER VII 42



Top




Page No 45


possible, but quite probable, that you would lapse  again into  unconsciousness. . . .  I really think you'll have to

put up with me  here." 

"Oh, I wasn't thinking of that! . . .  Did Idid I  talkfoolishly?" 

"Rather.  Seemed to think you were swimmingor fightingI  couldn't be sure which.  Sometimes you

seemed to be doing both." 

"Oh!"  With a cold chill the events of the day came back upon her.  That struggle in the water; it came to her

now like a bad dream out  of the long, long past.  How much had she said?  How much would she  have given to

know what she said?  She felt herself recounting  events. . . . 

Presently she pulled herself up with a start.  She must not let him  think her moody. 

"Well, if we MUST enjoy each other's company, we may as well do so  companionably," she said, with an

effort at gaiety.  "Let us talk.  Tell me about yourself." 

"First things first," he parried. 

"Oh, I've nothing to tell.  My life has been very unromantic.  A  few years at school, and the rest of it on the

range.  A very  everyday kind of existence." 

"I think it's the 'everyday kind of existence' that IS romantic,"  he returned.  "It is a great mistake to think of

romance as  belonging  to other times and other places.  Even the most  commonplace person has  experienced

romance enough for a dozen  books.  Quite possibly he has  not recognized the romance, but it  was there.  The

trouble is that  with our limited sense of humor,  what we think of as romance in other  people's lives becomes

tragedy  in our own." 

How much DID he know? . . .  "Yes," she said, "I suppose that is  so." 

"I know it is so," he went on.  "If we could read the thoughts  know the experiencesof those nearest to us,

we would never need  to  look out of our own circles for either romance or tragedy.  But  it is  as well that we

can't.  Take the experience of today, for  example.  I  admit it has not been a commonplace day, and yet it has

not been  altogether extraordinary.  Think of the experiences we  have been  through just this day, and how, if

they were presented in  fiction they  would be romantic, almost unbelievable.  And here we  are at the close,

sitting on a rock, matteroffact people in a  matteroffact world,  accepting everything as commonplace and

unexceptional." 

"Not quite that," she said daringly.  "I see that you are neither  commonplace nor unexceptional."  She spoke

with sudden impulse out  of  the depth of her sincerity.  She had not met a man like this  before.  In her mind she

fixed him in contrast with Transley, the  selfconfident and aggressive, and Linder, the shy and unassertive.

None of those adjectives seemed to fit this new acquaintance.  Nevertheless, he suffered nothing by the

contrast. 

"If I had been bright enough I would have said that first," he  apologized, "but I got rather carried away in one

of my pet  theories  about romance.  Now my life, I suppose, to many people  would seem  quite tame and

unromantic, but to me it has been a  delightful  succession of somewhat placid adventures.  It began in a  very

orthodox  way, in a very orthodox family.  My father, under the  guidance, no  doubt, of whatever star governs

such lucky affairs,  became possessed  of a piece of land.  In doing so he contributed to  society no service

whatever, so far as I have been able to ascertain.  But it so fell  about that society, in considerable numbers,

wanted  his land to live  on, so society made of my father a wealthy man, and  gave him power  over many


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER VII 43



Top




Page No 46


people.  Could anything be more romantic  than that?  Could  the fairy tales of your childhood surpass it for

benevolent  irresponsibility?" 

"My father has also become wealthy," she said, "although I never  thought of it in that way." 

"Yes, but in exchange for his wealth your father has given service  to society; supplied many thousands of

steers for hungry people to  eat.  That's a different story, but not less romantic. 

"Well, to proceed.  I was brought up to fit my station in life,  whatever that means.  There were just two boys of

us, and I was the  elder.  My father had become a broker.  I believe he had become  quite  a successful broker,

using the word in its ordinary sense,  which  denotes the making of money.  You see, he already had too  much

money,  so it was very easy for him to make more.  He wanted me  to go into the  office with him, but some

way I didn't fit in.  I've  no doubt there  was lots of romance there, too, but I was of the  wrong nature; I  simply

couldn't get enthusiastic over it.  As we  already had more  money than we could possibly spend on things that

were good for us, I  failed to see the point in sitting up nights to  increase it.  Being of  a frank disposition I

confided in my father  that I felt I was wasting  my time in a broker's office.  He, being  of an equally frank

disposition, confided in me that he entertained  the same opinion. 

"Then I delivered myself of some of my pet theories about wealth.  I told him that I didn't believe that any

man had a right to money  unless he earned it in return for service given to society, and I  said that as society

had to supply the money, society should  determine the amount.  I confessed that I was a little hazy about  how

that was to be carried out, but I insisted that the principle  was  right, and, that being so, the working of it out

was only a  matter of  detail.  I realize now that this was all fanatical heresy  to my  father; I remember the

pained look that came into his eyes.  I thought  at the time that it was anger, but I know now that it was

griefgrief  and humiliation that a son of his should entertain  such wild and  unbalanced ideas. 

"Well, there was more talk, and the upshot of it was that I got  out, accompanied by an assurance from my

father that I would never  be  burdened with any of the family ducats.  Roymy younger  brothersucceeded

to the worries of wealth, and I came to the  ranges  where, no doubt to the deep chagrin of my father, I have

been able to  make a living, and have, incidentally, been profoundly  happy.  I'll  take a wager that today I look

ten years younger than  Roy, that I can  lick him with one hand, that I have more real  friends than he has, and

that I'm getting more out of life than he  is.  I'm a man of whims.  When they beckon I follow." 

Grant had been talking intensely.  He paused now, feeling that his  enthusiasm had carried him into rather

fuller confidences than he  had  intended. 

"I'm sorry I bored you with that harangue," he said contritely.  "You couldn't possibly be interested in it." 

"On the contrary, I am very much interested in it," she protested.  "It seems so much finer for a man to make

his own way, rather than  be  lifted up by someone else.  I am sure you are already doing well  in  the West.

Some day you will go back to your father with more  money  than he has." 

Grant uttered an amused little laugh. 

"I was afraid you would say that," he answered.  "You see, you  don't understand me, either.  I don't want to

make money.  Can you  understand that?" 

"Don't want to make money?  Why not?" 

"Why should I?" 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER VII 44



Top




Page No 47


"Well, everybody does.  Money is powerit is a mark of success.  It would open up a wider life for you.  It

would bring you into new  circles.  Some day you will want to marry and settle down, and  money  would

enable you to meet the kind of women" 

She stopped, confused.  She had plunged farther than she had  intended. 

"You're all wrong," he said amusedly.  It did not even occur to Zen  that he was contradicting her.  She had not

been accustomed to  being  contradicted, but then, neither had she been accustomed to  men like  Dennison

Grant, nor to conversations such as had  developed.  She was  too interested to be annoyed. 

"You're all wrong, Miss?" 

"I don't wonder that you can't fill in my name," she said.  "Nobody  knows Dad except as Y.D.  But I heard you

call me Zen" 

"That was when you were coming out of your unconsciousness.  I  apologize for the liberty taken.  I thought it

might recall you" 

"Well, I'm still coming out," she interrupted.  "I am beginning to  feel that I have been unconscious for a very

long time indeed.  Let  me hear why you don't want money." 

Grant was aware of a pleasant glow excited by her frank interest.  She was altogether a desirable girl. 

"I have observed," he said, "that poor people worry over what they  haven't got, and rich people worry over

what they have.  It is my  disposition not to worry over anything.  You said that money is  power.  That is one of

its deceits.  It offers a man power, but in  reality it makes him its slave.  It enchains him for life; I have  seen it

in too many casesI am not mistaken.  As for opening up a  wider life, what wider life could there be than

this which Iwhich  you and Iare living?" 

She wondered why he had said "you and I."  Evidently he was  wondering  too, for he fell into reflection.  She

changed her position  to ease  the dull pain in her ankle, which his talk had almost driven  from  her mind.  The

rock had a perpendicular edge, so she let her feet  hang over, resting the injured one upon the other.  He was

sitting in  a similar position.  The silence of the night had gathered about  them, broken occasionally by the

yapping of coyotes far down the  valley.  Segments of dull light fringed the horizon; the breeze was  again

blowing from the west, mild and balmy.  Presently one of the  segments of light grew and grew.  It was as

though it were rushing  up  the valley.  They watched it, fascinated; then burst into  laughter as  the orb of the

moon became recognizable. . . .  There  was something  very companionable about watching the moon rise, as

they did. 

"The greatest wealth in the world," he said at length, as though  his thoughts had been far afield, searching,

perchance, the mazy  corridors of Truth for this atom of wisdom; "the greatest wealth in  the world is to be

able to do something useful.  That is the only  wealth which will not be disturbed in the coming reorganization

of  society." 

Zen did not reply.  For the first time in her life she stood  convicted, before her own mind, of a very profound

ignorance.  Dennison Grant had been drawing back the curtain of a world of the  existence of which she had

never known.  He had talked to her about  "the coming reorganization of society"?  What did it mean?  She was

at home in discussions of herds or horses; she was at home with the  duties of kitchen or receptionroom; she

was at home with her  father  or Transley or Linder or Drazk or Tompkins the cook, but  Dennison  Grant in an

hour had carried her into a far country, where  she would  be hopelessly lost but for his guidance. . . .  Yet it

seemed a good  and interesting country.  She wanted to enter into  know it better. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER VII 45



Top




Page No 48


"Tell me about the coming reorganization of society," she said. 

"That is an allnight order," he returned.  "Besides, I can't tell  you all, because I don't know all.  I know only

very, very little.  I  see my little gleam of light and keep my eye close upon it.  But  you  must know that society

is always in a state of reorganization.  Nothing  continues as it was.  Those who dismiss a problem glibly by

saying it  has always been so and always will be so don't read  history and don't  understand human nature." 

He turned toward her as interest in his theme developed.  The  moonlight was now pouring upon them; her

face was beautiful and  fine  as marble in its soft rays.  For a moment he hesitated,  overwhelmed by  a sudden

realization of her attractiveness.  He had  just been saying  that the law of nature was the law of change, and

nature itself stood  up to refute him. 

He brought himself back to earth.  "I was saying that everything  changes," he continued.  "Look at our

economic system, for  instance.  Not so many centuries ago the man who got the most  wealth was the man

with the biggest muscle and the toughest skin.  He wielded a stout  club, and what he wanted, he took.  His

system  of operation was simple  and direct.  You have money, you have  cattle, you have a wifeI'm  speaking

of the times that were.  I am  stronger than you.  I take  them.  Simplicity itself!" 

"But very unjust," she protested. 

"Our sense of justice is due to our education," he continued.  "If  we are taught to believe that a certain thing is

just, we believe  it  is just.  I am convinced that there is no sense of justice  inherent in  humanity; whatever

sense we have is the result of  education, and the  kind of justice we believe in is the kind of  justice to which

we are  educated.  For example, the justice of the  plains is not the justice  of the cities; the justice of the

vigilance committee is not the  justice of judge and jury.  Now to  get back to our subject.  When  Baron Battle

Ax, back in the fifth  or sixth century, knocked all his  rivals on the head and took their  wealth away from

them, I suppose  there was here and there an  advanced thinker who said the thing was  unjust, but I am quite

sure  the great majority of people said things  had always been that way  and always would be that way.  But the

little  minority of thinkers  gradually grew in strength.  The Truth was with  them.  It is worthy  of notice that the

advance guard of Truth always  travels with  minorities.  And the day came that society organized  itself to say

that the man who uses physical force to take wealth from  another is  an enemy of society and must not be

allowed at large. 

"But we have passed largely out of the era of physical force.  To  day, an engineer presses a button and

releases more physical force  than could be commanded by all the armies of Rome.  Brain power is  today the

dominant power.  And just as physical force was once  used  to take wealth without earning it, so is brain force

now used  to take  wealth without earning it.  And just as the masses in the  days of  Battle Ax said things had

always been that way and always  would be  that way, just so do the masses in these days of brain  supremacy

say  things have always been that way and always will be  that way.  But  just as there was a minority with an

advanced vision  of Truth in those  days, so is there a minority with an advanced  vision of Truth in these  days.

You may be absolutely sure that,  just as society found a way to  deal with muscle brigands, so also  it will find

a way to deal with  brain brigands.  I confess I don't  see how the details are to be  worked out, but there must be

a plan  under which the value of the  services rendered to society by every  man and every woman will be

determined, and they will be rewarded  according to the services  rendered." 

"Is that Socialism?" she ventured. 

"I don't know.  I don't think so.  Certainly it does not  contemplate  an equal distribution of the world's wealth.

Some men are  a menace  to themselves and society when they have a hundred dollars.  Others  can be trusted

with a hundred million.  All men have not been  equally gifted by naturewe know that.  We can't make them

equal.  But surely we can prevent the gifted ones from preying upon those  who  are not gifted.  That is what the


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER VII 46



Top




Page No 49


coming reorganization of  society  will aim to do." 

"It is very interesting," she said.  "And very deep.  I have never  heard it discussed before.  Why don't people

think about these  things  more?" 

"I don't know," he answered, "but I suppose it is because they are  too busy in the fight.  When a self was

dodging Battle Ax he hadn't  much time to think about evolving a Magna Charta.  But most of all  I  suppose it

is just natural laziness.  People refuse to think.  It  calls for effort.  Most people would find it easier to pitch a

load  of hay than to think of a new thought." 

The moon was now well up; the smoke clouds had been scattered by  the breeze; the sky was studded with

diamonds.  Zen had a feeling  of  being very happy.  True, a certain haunting spectre at times  would  break into

her consciousness, but in the companionship of  such a man  as Grant she could easily beat it off.  She studied

the  face in the  moon, and invited her soul.  She was living through a  new  experiencean experience she

could not understand.  In spite  of the  discomfort of her injuries, in spite of the events of the  day, she was  very,

very happy. . . . 

If only that horrid memory of Drazk would not keep tormenting her!  She began to have some glimpse of what

remorse must mean.  She did  not blame herself; she could not have done otherwise; and yetit  was  horrible

to think about, and it would not stay away.  She felt  a  tremendous desire to tell Grant all about it. . . .  She

wondered  how  much he knew.  He must have discovered that her clothing had  been wet. 

She shivered slightly. 

"You're cold," he said, as he placed his arm about her, and there  was something very far removed from

political economy in the timbre  of his voice. 

"I'm a little chilly," she admitted.  "I had to swim my horse  across the river todayhe got into a deep

spotand I got wet."  She  congratulated herself that she had made a very clever  explanation. 

He put his coat about her shoulders and drew it tight.  Then he sat  beside her in silence.  There were many

things he could have said,  but this seemed to be neither the time nor the place.  Grant was  not  Transley.  He

had for this girl a delicate consideration which  Transley's nature could never know.  Grant was a

thinkerTransley  a  doer.  Grant knew that the charm which enveloped him in this  girl's  presence was the

perfectly natural product of a set of  conditions.  He  was worldlywise enough to suspect that Zen also  felt that

charm.  It  was as natural as the bursting of a seed in  moist soil; as natural as  the unfolding of a rose in warm

air. . . . 

Presently he felt her head rest against his shoulder.  He looked  down upon her in awed delight.  Her eyes had

closed; her lips were  smiling faintly; her figure had relaxed.  He could feel her warm  breath upon his face.  He

could have touched her lips with his. 

Slowly the moon traced its long arc in the heavens. 

CHAPTER VIII

Just as the first flush of dawn mellowed the East Grant heard the  pounding of horses' feet and the sound of

voices borne across the  valley.  They rapidly approached; he could tell by the hard  pounding  of the hoofs that

they were on a trail which he took to be  the one he  had followed before he met Zen.  It passed possibly a

hundred yards to  the left.  He must in some way make his presence  known. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER VIII 47



Top




Page No 50


The girl had slept soundly, almost without stirring.  Now he must  wake her.  He shook her gently, and called

her name; her eyes  opened;  he could see them, strange and wondering, in the thin grey  light.  Then, with a

sudden start, she was quite awake. 

"I have been sleeping!" she exclaimed, reproachfully.  "You let me  sleep!" 

"No use of two watching the moon," he returned, lightly. 

"But you shouldn't have let me sleep," she reprimanded.  "Besides,  you had to stay awake.  You have had no

sleep at all!" 

There was a sympathy in her voice very pleasant to the ear.  But  Grant could not continue so delightful an

indulgence. 

"I had to wake you," he explained.  "There are several people  riding up the valley; undoubtedly a search party.

I must attract  their attention." 

They listened, and could now hear the hoofbeats close at hand.  Grant called; not a loud shout; it seemed

little more than his  speaking voice, but instantly there was silence, save for the echo  of  the sound rolling

down the valley.  Then a voice answered, and  Grant  gave a word or two of directions.  In a minute or two

several  horsemen  loomed up through the vague light. 

"Here we are," said Zen, as she distinguished her father.  "Gone  lame on the off foot and held up for repairs." 

Y.D. swung down from his saddle.  "Are you all right, Zen?" he  cried, as he advanced with outstretched arms.

There was an  eagerness  and a relief in his voice which would have surprised many  who knew  Y.D. only as a

shrewd cattleman. 

Zen accepted and returned his embrace, with a word of assurance  that she was really nothing the worse.  Then

she introduced her  companion. 

"This is Mr. Dennison Grant, foreman of the Landson ranch, Dad." 

Grant extended his hand, but Y.D. hesitated.  The truce occasioned  by the fire did not by any means imply

permanent peace.  Far from  it,  with the valley in ruins 

Y.D. was stiffening, but his daughter averted what would in another  moment have been an embarrassing

situation with a quick remark. 

"This is no time, even for explanations," she said, "except that  Mr. Grant saved my life last evening at the risk

of his own, and  has  lost a night's sleep for his pains." 

"That was a man's work," said Y.D.  It would not have been possible  for his lips to have framed a greater

compliment.  "I'm obliged to  you, Grant.  You know how it is with us cattlemen; we run mostly to  horns and

hoofs, but I suppose we have some heart, too, if you can  find it." 

They shook hands with as much cordiality as the situation  permitted,  and then Zen introduced Transley and

Linder, who were in  the party.  There were two or three others whom she did not know, but  they all  shook

hands. 

"What happened, Zen?" said Transley, with his usual directness.  "Give us the whole story." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER VIII 48



Top




Page No 51


Then she told them what she knew, from the point where she had met  Grant on the fireencircled hill. 

"Two lucky peopletwo lucky people," was all Transley's comment.  Words could not have expressed the

jealousy he felt.  But Linder  was  not too shy to place his hand with a friendly pressure upon  Grant's  shoulder. 

"Good work," he said, and with two words sealed a friendship. 

Two of the unnamed members of the party volunteered their horses to  Zen and Grant, and all hands started

back to camp.  Y.D. talked  almost garrulously; not even himself had known how heavily the hand  of Fate had

lain on him through the night. 

"The haymakin' is all off, Darter," he said.  "We will trek back to  the Y.D. as soon as you feel fit.  The steers

will have to take  chances next winter." 

The girl professed her fitness to make the trip at once, and indeed  they did make it that very day.  Y.D.

pressed Grant to remain for  breakfast, and Tompkins, notwithstanding the demoralization of  equipment and

supplies effected by the fire, again excelled  himself.  After breakfast the old rancher found occasion for a

word  with Grant. 

"You know how it is, Grant," he said.  "There's a couple of things  that ain't explained, an' perhaps it's as well

all round not to  press  for opinions.  I don't know how the iron stakes got in my  meadow, an'  you don't know

how the fire got in yours.  But I give  you Y.D.'s  wordwhich goes at par except in a cattle trade" and  Y.D.

laughed  cordially at his own limitations"I give you my word  that I don't  know any more about the fire than

you do." 

"And I don't know anything more about the stakes than you do,"  returned Grant. 

"Well, then, let it stand at that.  But mind," he added, with  returning heat, "I'm not committin' myself to

anythin' in advance.  This grass'll grow again next year, an' by heavens if I want it  I'll  cut it!  No son of a sheep

herder can bluff Y.D!" 

Grant did not reply.  He had heard enough of Y.D.'s boisterous  nature to make some allowances. 

"An' mind I mean it," continued Y.D., whose chagrin over being  baffled out of a thousand tons of hay

overrode, temporarily at  least,  his appreciation of Grant's services.  "Mind, I mean it.  No  monkeydoodles

next season, young man." 

Obviously Y.D. was becoming worked up, and it seemed to Grant that  the time had come to speak. 

"There will be none," he said, quietly.  "If you come over the  hills to cut the South Y.D. next summer I will

personally escort  you  home again." 

Y.D. stood openmouthed.  It was preposterous that this young  upstart foreman on a secondrate ranch like

Landson's should  deliberately defy him. 

"You see, Y.D.," continued Grant, with provoking calmness, "I've  seen the papers.  You've run a big bluff in

this country.  You've  occupied rather more territory than was coming to you.  In a word,  you've been a good bit

of a bully.  Nowlet me break it to you  gentlythose good old days are over.  In future you're going to  stay

on your own side of the line.  If you crowd over you'll be  pushed  back.  You have no more right to the hay in

this valley than  you have  to the hide on Landson's steers, and you're not going to  cut it any  more, at all." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER VIII 49



Top




Page No 52


Y.D. exploded in somewhat ineffective profanity.  He had a wide  vocabulary of invective, but most of it was

of the standandfight  variety.  There is some language which is not to be used, unless  you  are willing to

have it out on the ground, there and then.  Y.D.  had no  such desire.  Possibly a curious sense of honor entered

into  the case.  It was not fair to call a young man names, and although  there was  considerable truth in Grant's

remark that Y.D. was a  bully, his  bullying did not take that form.  Possibly, also, he  recalled at that  moment

the obligation under which Zen's accident  had placed him.  At  any rate he wound up rather lamely. 

"Grant," he said, "if I want that hay next year I'll cut it, spite  o' hell an' high water." 

"All right, Y.D.," said Grant, cheerfully.  "We'll see.  Now, if  you can spare me a horse to ride home, I'll have

him sent back  immediately." 

Y.D. went to find Transley and arrange for a horse, and in a moment  Zen appeared from somewhere. 

"You've been quarreling with Dad," she said, half reproachfully,  and yet in a tone which suggested that she

could understand. 

"Not exactly that," he parried.  "We were just having a frank talk  with each other." 

"I know something of Dad's frank talks. . . I'm sorry. . . I would  have liked to ask you to come and see

meto see usmy mother  would  be glad to see you.  I can hardly ask you to come if you are  going to  be

bad friends with Dad." 

"No, I suppose not," he admitted. 

"You were very good to me; verydecent," she continued. 

At that moment Transley, Linder, and Y.D. appeared, with two  horses. 

"Linder will ride over with you and bring back the spare beast,"  said Y.D. 

Grant shook hands, rather formally, with Y.D. and Transley, and  then with Zen.  She murmured some words

of thanks, and just as he  would have withdrawn his hand he felt her fingers tighten very  firmly  about his.  He

answered the pressure, and turned quickly  away. 

Transley immediately struck camp, and Y.D. and his daughter drove  homeward, somewhat painfully, over the

blackened hills. 

Transley lost no time in finding other employment.  It was late in  the season to look for railway contracts, and

continued dry weather  had made grading, at best, a somewhat difficult business.  Influx  of  ready money and

of those who follow it had created considerable  activity in a neighboring centre which for twenty years had

been  the  principal cowtown of the foothill country.  In defiance of all  tradition, and, most of all, in defiance

of the predictions of the  ranchers who had known it so long for a cowtown and nothing more,  the place

began to grow.  No one troubled to inquire exactly why it  should grow, or how.  As for Transley, it was

enough for him that  team labor was in demand.  He took a contract, and three days after  the fire in the

foothills he was excavating for business blocks  about  to be built in the new metropolis. 

It was no part of Transley's plan, however, to quite lose touch  with the people on the Y.D.  They were, in fact,

the centre about  which he had been doing some very serious thinking.  His  outspokenness with Zen and her

father had had in it a good deal of  bravadothe bravado of a man who could afford to lose the stake,  and

smile over it.  In short, he had not cared whether he offended  them or  not.  Transley was a very selfreliant


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER VIII 50



Top




Page No 53


contractor; he gave,  even to  the millionaire rancher, no more homage than he demanded in  return. .  . .  Still,

Zen was a very desirable girl.  As he turned  the matter  over in his mind Transley became convinced that he

wanted Zen.  With  Transley, to want a thing meant to get it.  He  always found a way.  And he was now quite

sure that he wanted Zen.  He had not known that  positively until the morning when he found  her in the grey

light of  dawn with Dennison Grant.  There was a  suggestion of companionship  there between the two which

had cut him  to the quick.  Like most  ambitious men, Transley was intensely  jealous. 

Up to this time Transley had not thought seriously of matrimony.  A  wife and children he regarded as

desirable appendages for declining  yearsfor the quiet and shade of that evening toward which every  active

man looks with such irrational confidence.  But for the heat  of the dayfor the climb up the hillthey would

be unnecessary  encumbrances.  Transley always took a practical view of these  matters.  It need hardly be

stated that he had never been in love;  in  fact Transley would have scouted the idea of any passion which

would  throw the practical to the winds.  That was a thing for  weaklings,  and, possibly, for women. 

But his attachment for Zen was a very practical matter.  Zen was  the only heir to the Y.D. wealth.  She would

bring to her husband  capital and credit which Transley could use to good advantage in  his  business.  She

would also bring personalitya delightful  individualityof which any man might be proud.  She had that

fine  combination of attractions which is expressed in the word charm.  She  had health, constitution, beauty.

She had courage and  sympathy.  She  had qualities of leadership.  She would bring to him  not only the  material

means to build a house, but the spiritual  qualities which  make a home.  She would make him the envy of all

his acquaintances.  And a jealous man loves to be envied. 

So after the work on the excavations had been properly started  Transley turned over the detail to the always

dependable Linder,  and,  remarking that he had not had a final settlement with Y.D.,  set out  for the ranch in

the foothills.  While spending the long  autumn day  alone in the buggy he was able to turn over and develop

plans on an  even more ambitious scale than had occurred to him amid  the hustle of  his men and horses. 

The valley was lying very warm and beautiful in yellow light, and  the setting sun was just capping the

mountains with gold and  painting  great splashes of copper and bronze on the few clouds  becalmed in the

heavens, when Transley's tired team jogged in among  the cluster of  buildings known as the Y.D.  The rancher

met him at  the bunkhouse.  He greeted Transley with a firm grip of his great  palm, and with jaws  open in

suggestion of a sort of carnivorous  hospitality. 

"Come up to the house, Transley," he said, turning the horses over  to the attention of a ranch hand.  "Supper is

just ready, an' the  women will be glad to see you." 

Zen, walking with a limp, met them at the gate.  Transley's eyes  reassured him that he had not been led astray

by any process of  idealization; Zen was all his mind had been picturing her.  She was  worth the effort.  Indeed,

a strange sensation of tenderness  suffused  him as he walked by her side to the door, supporting her a  little

with  his hand.  There they were ushered in by the rancher's  wife, and Zen  herself showed Transley to a cool

room where were  white towels and  soft water from the river and quiet and restful  furnishings.  Transley

congratulated himself that he could hardly  hope to be better received. 

After supper he had a social drink with Y.D., and then the two sat  on the veranda and smoked and discussed

business.  Transley found  Y.D. more liberal in the adjustment than he had expected.  He had  not  yet realized to

what an extent he had won the old rancher's  confidence, and Y.D. was a man who, when his confidence had

been  won,  never haggled over details.  He was willing to compromise the  loss on  the operations on the South

Y.D. on a scale that was not  merely just,  but generous. 

This settled, Transley proceeded to interest Y.D. in the work in  which he was now engaged.  He drew a

picture of activities in the  little metropolis such as stirred the rancher's incredulity. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER VIII 51



Top




Page No 54


"Well, well," Y.D. would say.  "Transley, I've known that little  hole for about thirty years, an' never seen it

was any good excep'  to  get drunk in. . . .  I've seen more things there than is down in  the  books." 

"You wouldn't know the change that has come about in a few months,"  said Transley, with enthusiasm.

"Double shifts working by electric  light, Y.D!  What do you think of that?  Men with rolls of money  that

would choke a cow sleeping out in tents because they can't get  a roof  over them.  Why, man, I didn't have to

hunt a job there; the  job  hunted me.  I could have had a dozen jobs at my own price if I  could  have handled

them.  It's just as if prosperity was a river  which had  been trickling through that town for thirty years, and  all

of a sudden  the dam up in the foothills gives away and down she  comes with a rush.  Lots which sold a year

ago for a hundred  dollars are selling now for  five hundredsometimes more.  Old  ranchers living on the

baldheaded  a few years ago find themselves  today the owners of city property  worth millions, and are

dressing  uncomfortably, in keeping with their  wealth, or vainly trying to  drink up the surplus.  So far sense

and  brains has had nothing to  do with it, Y.D., absolutely nothing.  It  has been fool luck.  But  the brains are

coming in now, and the brains  will get the money, in  the long run." 

Transley paused and lit another cigar.  Y.D. rolled his in his  lips, reflectively. 

"I mind some doin's in that burg," he said, as though the memory of  them was of greater importance than all

that might be happening  now. 

Transley switched back to business.  "We ought to be in on it,  Y.D.," he said.  "Not on the flybynight stuff; I

don't mean that.  But I could take twice the contracts if I had twice the outfit." 

Y.D. brought his chair down on to all four legs and removed his  cigar. 

"You mean we should hit her together?" he demanded. 

"It would be a great compliment to me, if you had that confidence  in me, and I'm sure it would make some

good money for you." 

"How'd you work it?" 

"You have a bunch of horses running here on the ranch, eating their  heads off.  Many of them are broke, and

the others would soon tame  down with a scraper behind them.  Give them to me and let me put  them  to work.

I'd have to have equipment, too.  Your name on the  back of  my note would get it, and you wouldn't actually

have to put  up a  dollar.  Then we'd make an inventory of what you put into the  firm and  what I put into it, and

we'd divide the earnings in  proportion." 

"After payin' you a salary as manager, of course," suggested Y.D. 

"That's immaterial.  With a bigger outfit and more capital I can  make so much more money out of the earnings

that I don't care  whether  I get a salary or not.  But I wouldn't figure on going on  contracting  all the time for

other people.  We might as well have  the cream as the  skimmed milk.  This is the way it's done.  We go  to the

owner of a  block of lots somewhere where there's no building  going on.  He's  anxious to start something,

because as soon as  building starts in that  district the lots will sell for two or  three times what they do now.

We say to him, 'Give us every second  lot in your block and we'll put  a house on it.'  In this way we get  the lots

for a trifle; perhaps for  nothing.  Then we build a lot of  houses, more or less to the same  plan.  We put 'em up

quick and  cheap.  We build 'em to sell, not to  live in.  Then we mortgage 'em  for the last cent we can get.  Then

we  put the price up to twice  what the mortgage is and sell them as fast  as we can build them,  getting our

equity out and leaving the  purchasers to settle with  the mortgage company.  It's good for from  thirty to forty

per cent,  profit, not per annum, but per transaction." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER VIII 52



Top




Page No 55


"It sounds interesting," said Y.D., "an' I suppose I might as well  put my spare horses an' credit to work.  I

don't mind drivin' down  with you tomorrow an' looking her over first hand." 

This was all Transley had hoped for, and the talk turned to less  material matters.  After a while Zen joined

them, and a little  later  Y.D. left to attend to some business at the bunkhouse. 

"Your father and I may go into partnership, Zen," Transley said to  her, when they were alone together.  He

explained in a general way  the venture that was afoot. 

"That will be very interesting," she agreed. 

"Will you be interested?" 

"Of course.  I am interested in everything that Dad undertakes." 

"And are you notwill you not bejust a little interested in the  things that I undertake?" 

She paused a moment before replying.  The dusk had settled about  them, and he could not see the contour of

her face, but he knew  that  she had realized the significance of his question. 

"Why yes," she said at length, "I will be interested in what you  undertake.  You will be Dad's partner." 

Her evasion nettled him. 

"Zen," he said, "why shouldn't we understand each other?" 

"Don't we?"  She had turned slightly toward him, and he could feel  the laughing mockery in her eyes. 

"I rather think we do," he answered, "only weat least, youwon't  admit it." 

"Oh!" 

"Seriously, Zen, do you imagine I came over here today simply to  make a deal with your father?" 

"Wasn't that worth while?" 

"Of course it was.  But it wasn't the whole purposeit wasn't half  the purpose.  I wanted to see Y.D., it is true,

but more, very much  more, I wanted to see you." 

She did not answer, and he could only guess what was the trend of  her thoughts.  After a silence he continued. 

"You may think I am precipitate.  You intimated as much to me once.  I am.  I know of no reason why an

honest man should go beating  about  the bush.  When I want something I want it, and I make a bee  line for  it.

If it is a contractif it is a business matterI go  right after  it, with all the energy that's in me.  When I'm

looking  for a contract  I don't start by talking about the weather.  Well  this is my first  experience in love,

and perhaps my methods are all  wrong, but it seems  to me they should apply.  At any rate a girl of  your

intelligence will  understand." 

"Applying your business principles," she interrupted, "I suppose if  you wanted a wife and there was none in

sight you would advertise  for  her?" 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER VIII 53



Top




Page No 56


He defended his position.  "I don't see why not," he declared.  "I  can't understand the general attitude of levity

toward matrimonial  advertisements.  Apparently they are too open and aboveboard.  Matrimony should not

be committed in a roundabout, indirect, hit  ormiss manner.  A young man sees a girl whom he thinks he

would  like  to marry.  Does he go to her house and say, 'Miss SoandSo, I  think I  would like to marry you.

Will you allow me to call on you  so that we  may get better acquainted, with that object in view?'  He does not.

Such honesty would be considered almost brutal.  He  calls on her and  pretends he would like to take her to the

theatre,  if it is in town,  or for a ride, if it is in the country.  She  pretends she would like  to go.  Both of them

know what the real  purpose is, and both of them  pretend they don't.  They start the  farce by pretending a

deceit which  deceives nobody.  They wait for  nature to set up an attraction which  shall overrule their

judgment,  rather than act by judgment first and  leave it to nature to take  care of herself.  How much better it

would  be to be perfectly  frankto boldly announce the purposeto come as I  now come to you  and say,

'Zen, I want to marry you.  My reason, my  judgment, tells  me that you would be an ideal mate.  I shall be

proud  of you, and I  will try to make you proud of me.  I will gratify your  desires in  every way that my means

will permit.  I pledge you my  fidelity in  return for yours.  II'  Zen, will you say yes?  Can  you believe  that

there is in my simple words more sincerity than there  could be  in any mad ravings about love?  You are

young, Zen, younger  than I,  but you must have observed some things.  One of them is that  marriage, founded

on mutual respect, which increases with the  years,  is a much safer and wiser business than marriage founded

on  a passion  which quickly burns itself out and leaves the victims  cold,  unresponsive, with nothing in

common.  You may not feel that  you know  me well enough for a decision.  I will give you every  opportunity

to  know me betterI will do nothing to deceive youI  will put on no  veneerI will let you know me as I

really am.  Will  you say yes?" 

He had left his seat and approached her; he was leaning close over  her chair.  While his words had suggested

marriage on a purely  intellectual basis he did not hesitate to bring his physical  presence  into the scale.  He was

accustomed to having his wayhe  had always  had itnever did he want it more than he did now. . . .  And

although  he had made his plea from the intellectual angle he  was sure, he was  very, very sure there was more

than that.  This  girl; whose very  presence delighted himintoxicated himwould  have made him mad 

"Will you say yes?" he repeated, and his hands found hers and drew  her with his great strength up from her

chair.  She did not resist,  but when she was on her feet she avoided his embrace. 

"You must not hurry me," she whispered.  "I must have time to  think.  I did not realize what you were saying

until" 

"Say yes now," he urged.  Transley was a man very hard to resist.  She felt as though she were in the grip of a

powerful machine; it  was  as though she were being swept along by a stream against which  her  feeble strength

was as nothing.  Zen was as nearly frightened  as she  had ever been in her vigorous young life.  And yet there

was  something  delightful.  It would have been so easy to surrenderit  was so hard  to resist. 

"Say yes now," he repeated, drawing her close at last and breathing  the question into her ear.  "You shall have

time to thinkyou  shall  ask your own heart, and if it does not confirm your words you  will be  released from

your promise." 

They heard the footsteps of her father approaching, and Transley  waited no longer for an answer.  He turned

her face to his; he  pressed his lips against hers. 

CHAPTER IX

Zen thought over the events of that evening until they became a  blur in her memory.  Her principal

recollection was that she had  been  quite swept off her feet.  Transley had interpreted her  submission as  assent,


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER IX 54



Top




Page No 57


and she had not corrected him in the vital  moment when they  stood before her father that night in the deep

shadow of the veranda. 

"Y.D.," Transley had said, "your consent and your blessing!  Zen  and I are to be married as soon as she can be

ready." 

That was the moment at which she should have spoken, but she did  not.  She, who had prided herself that she

would make a race of it  she, who had always been able to slip out of a predicament in the  nick of

timestood mutely by and let Transley and her father  interpret her silence as consent.  She was not sure that

she was  sorry; she was not sure but she would have consented anyway; but  Transley had taken the matter

quite out of her hands.  And yet she  could not bring herself to feel resentment toward him; that was the

strangest part of it.  It seemed that she had come under his  domination; that she even had to think as he would

have her think. 

In the darkness she could not see her father's face, for which she  was sorry; and he could not see hers, for

which she was glad.  There  was a long moment of tense silence before she heard him say, 

"Well, well!  I had a hunch it might come to that, but I didn't  reckon you youngsters would work so fast." 

"This was a stake worth working fast for," Transley was saying, as  he shook Y.D.'s hand.  "I wouldn't trade

places with any man  alive."  And Zen was sure he meant exactly what he said. 

"She's a good girl, Transley," her father commented; "a good girl,  even if a bit obstrep'rous at times.  She's got

spirit, Transley,  an'  you'll have to handle her with sense.  She's aa thoroughbred!" 

Y.D. had reached his arms toward his daughter, and at these words  he closed them about her.  Zen had never

known her father to be  emotional; she had known him to face matters of life and death  without the quiver of

an eyelid, but as he held her there in his  arms  that night she felt his big frame tremble.  Suddenly she had a

powerful desire to cry.  She broke from his embrace and ran  upstairs  to her room. 

When she came down her father and mother and Transley were sitting  about the table in the livingroom; the

room hung with trophies of  the chase and of competition; the room which had been the nucleus  of  the Y.D.

estate.  There was a colored cover on the table, and  the  shaded oil lamp in the centre sent a comfortable glow

of light  downward and about.  The mammoth shadows of the three people fell  on  the log walls, darting

silently from position to position with  their  every movement. 

Her mother arose as Zen entered the room and took her hands in a  warm, tender grip. 

"You're early leaving us," she said.  "I'm not saying I object.  I  think Mr. Transley will make you a good

husband.  He is a man of  energy, like your father.  He will do well.  You will not know the  hardships that we

knew in our early married life."  Their eyes met,  and there was a moment's pause. 

"You will not understand for many years what this means to me,  Zenith," her mother said, and turned quickly

to her place at the  table. 

She could not remember what they had talked about after that.  She  had been conscious of Transley's eyes

often on her, and of a  certain  spiritual exaltation within her.  She could not remember  what she had  said, but

she knew she had talked with unusual  vivacity and charm.  It  was as though certain storehouses of  brilliance

in her being, of which  she had been unaware, had been  suddenly opened to her.  It was as  though she had been

intoxicated  by a very subtle wine which did not  deaden, but rather quickened,  all her faculties. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER IX 55



Top




Page No 58


Afterwards, she had spent long hours among the foothills, thinking  and thinking.  There were times when the

flame of that strange  exaltation burned low indeed; times when it seemed almost to  expire.  There were

momentshoursof misgivings.  She could not  understand  the strange docility which had come over her;

the  unprecedented  willingness to have her course shaped by another.  That strange  willingness came as near to

frightening Zen as  anything had ever done.  She felt that she was being carried along  in a stream; that she was

making no resistance; that she had no  desire to resist.  She had a  strange fear that some day she would  need to

resist; some day she  would mightily need qualities of self  direction, and those qualities  would refuse to arise

at her  command. 

She did not fear Transley.  She believed in him.  She believed in  his ability to grapple with anything that stood

in his way; to  thrust  it aside, and press on.  She respected the judgment of her  father and  her mother, and both

of them believed in Transley.  He  would succeed;  he would seize the opportunities this young country

afforded and rise  to power and influence upon them.  He would be  kind, he would be  generous.  He would

make her proud of him.  What  more could she want? 

That was just it.  There were dark moments when she felt that  surely there must be something more than all

this.  She did not  know  what it wasshe could not analyze her thoughts or give them  definite  formbut in

these dark moments she feared that she was  being tricked,  that the whole thing was a sham which she would

discover when it was  too late.  She did not suspect her mother, or  her father, or Transley,  one or all, of being

parties to this  trick; she believed that they did  not know it existed.  She herself  did not know it existed.  But the

fear was there. 

After a week she admitted, much against her will, that possibly  Dennison Grant had something to do with it.

She had not seen him  since she had pressed his fingers and he had ridden away through  the  smokehaze of

the South Y.D.  She had dutifully tried to force  him  from her mind.  But he would not stay out of it.  It was

about  that  fact that her misgivings seemed most to centre.  When she  would be  thinking of Transley, and

wondering about the future,  suddenly she  would discover that she was not thinking of Transley,  but of

Dennison  Grant.  These discoveries shocked and humiliated  her.  It was an  impossible position.  She would

throw Grant  forcibly out of her mind  and turn to Transley.  And then, in an  unguarded moment, Transley

would fade from her consciousness, and  she would know again that she  was thinking of Grant. 

At length she allowed herself the luxury of thinking frankly about  Dennison Grant.  It WAS a luxury.  It

brought her a secret  happiness  which she was wholly at a loss to understand, but which  was very  delightful,

nevertheless.  She amused herself with  comparing Grant  with Transley.  They had two points in common:  their

physical  perfection and their fearless, selfconfident  manner.  With these  exceptions they seemed to be

complete  contradictions.  The ambitious  Transley worshipped success; the  philosophical Grant despised it.

That difference in attitude  toward the world and its affairs was a  ridge which separated the  whole current of

their lives.  It even, in a  way, shut one from the  view of the other; at least it shut Grant from  the view of

Transley.  Transley would never understand Grant, but Grant  might, and probably  did, understand Transley.

That was why Grant was  the greater of the  two. . . . 

She reproached herself for such a thought; it was disloyal to admit  that this stranger on the Landson ranch

was a greater man than her  husbandtobe.  And yet honestyor, perhaps, something deeper than

honestycompelled her to make that admission. . . .  She ran back  over the remembered incidents of the

night they had spent together,  marooned like shipwrecked sailors on a rock in the foothills.  His  attentiveness,

his courtesy, his freedom from any conventional  restraint, his manly respect which was so much greater than

conventional restraintall these came back to her with a poignant  tenderness.  She pictured Transley in his

place.  Transley would  probably have proposed even before he bandaged her ankle.  Grant  had  not said a word

of love, or even of affection.  He had talked  freely  of himselfat her requestbut there had been nothing

that  might not  have been said before the world.  She had been safe with  Grant. . . . 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER IX 56



Top




Page No 59


After she had thought on this theme for a while Zen would  acknowledge  to herself that the situation was

absurd and impossible.  Grant had  given no evidence of thinking more of her than of any other  girl  whom he

might have met.  He had been chivalrous only.  She had  sat up  with a start at the thought that there might be

another girl. .  . .  Or there might be no girl. Grant was an unusual character. . . . 

At any rate, the thing for her to do was to forget about him.  She  should have no place in her mind for any

man but Transley.  It was  true he had stampeded her, but she had accepted the situation in  which she found

herself.  Transley was worthy of hershe had  nothing  to take backshe would go through with it. 

On the principle that the way to drive an unwelcome thought out of  the mind is to think vigorously about

something else, Zen occupied  herself with plans and daydreams centering about the new home that  was to

be built in town.  Neither her father nor Transley had as  yet  returned from the trip on which they had gone

with a view to  forming a  partnership, so there had been no opportunity to discuss  the plans for  the future, but

Zen took it for granted that Transley  would build in  town.  He was so enthusiastic over the possibilities  of that

young and  bustling centre of population that there was no  doubt he would want to  throw in his lot with it.

This prospect was  quite pleasing to the  girl; it would leave her within easy distance  of her old home; it  would

introduce her to a type of society with  which she was well  acquainted, and where she could do herself  justice,

and it would not  break up the associations of her young  life.  She would still be able,  now and again, to take

long rides  through the tawny foothills; to  mingle with her old friends;  possibly to maintain a somewhat

sisterly  acquaintance with Dennison  Grant. . . . 

After ten days Y.D. returnedalone.  He had scarcely been able to  believe the developments which he had

seen.  It was as though the  sleepy, lazy cowtown had become electrified.  Y.D. had looked on  for  three days,

wondering if he were not in some kind of a dream  from  which he would awaken presently among his herds in

the  foothills.  After three days he bought a property.  Before he left  he sold it at  a profit greater than the

earnings of his first five  years on the  ranch.  It would be indeed a stubborn confidence which  could not be  won

by such an experience, and before leaving for the  ranch Y.D. had  arranged for Transley practically an open

credit  with his bankers, and  had undertaken to send down all the horses  and equipment that could be  spared. 

Transley had planned to return to the foothills with Y.D., but at  the last moment business matters developed

which required his  attention.  He placed a tiny package in Y.D.'s capacious palm. 

"For the girl," he said.  "I should deliver it myself, but you'll  explain?" 

Y.D. fumbled the tiny package into a vest pocket.  "Sure, I'll  attend to that," he promised.  "Wasn't much of

these fancy  trimmin's  when I settled into double harness, but lots of things  has changed  since then.  You'll be

out soon?" 

"Just as soon as business will stand for it.  Not a minute longer." 

On his return home Y.D., after maintaining an exasperating silence  until supper was finished, casually handed

the package to his  daughter. 

"Some trinket Transley sent out," he explained.  "He'll be here  himself as soon as business permits." 

She took the package with a glow of expectancy, started to open it,  then folded the paper again and ran up to

her room.  Here she  tempted  herself for minutes before she would finally open it,  whetting the  appetite of

anticipation to the full. . . .  The gem  justified her  little play.  It was magnificent; more beautiful and  more

expensive  than anything her father ever bought her. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER IX 57



Top




Page No 60


She hesitated strangely about putting it on.  To Zen it seemed that  the putting on of Transley's ring would be a

voluntary act  symbolizing her acceptance of him.  If she had been carried off her  feetswept into the position

in which she found herselfthat  explanation would not apply to the deliberate placing of his ring  upon her

finger.  There would be no excuse; she could never again  plead that she had been the victim of Transley's

precipitateness.  This would be deliberate, and she must do it herself. 

She rather blamed Transley for not having left his old business and  come to perform this rite himself, as he

should have done.  What  was  one day of business, more or less?  Yet Zen gathered no hint  from that  incident

that always, with Transley, business would come  first.  It  was symbolicpropheticbut she did not see the

sign  nor understand  the prophecy. 

She held the ring between her fingers; slipped it off and on her  little fingers; held it so the rays of the sun fell

through the  window upon it and danced before her eyes in all their primal  colors. 

"I have to put this on," she said, pursing her lips firmly, "and  and forget about Dennison Grant!" 

For a long time she thought of that and all it meant.  Then she  raised the jewel to her lips. 

"Help mehelp me" she murmured.  With a quick little impetuous  motion she drew it on to the finger

where it belonged.  There she  gazed upon it for a moment, as though fascinated by it.  Then she  fell upon her

bed and lay motionless until long after the valley  was  wrapped in shadow. 

The events of these days had almost driven from Zen's mind the  tragedy of George Drazk.  When she thought

of it at all it  presented  such a grotesque unrealityit was such an unreasonable  thingthat it  assumed the

vague qualities of a dream.  It was  something unreal and  very much better forgotten, and it was only by  an

unwilling effort at  such times that she could bring herself to  know that it was not  unreal.  It was a matter that

concerned her  tremendously.  Sooner or  later Drazk's disappearance must be  noted,perhaps his body would

be  foundand while she had little  fear that anyone would associate her  with the tragedy it was a most

unpleasant thing to think about.  Sometimes she wondered if she  should not tell her father or Transley  just

what had happened, but  she shrank from doing so as from the  confession of a crime.  Mostly  she was able to

think of other matters. 

Her father brought it up in a startling way at breakfast.  Absolutely  out of a blue sky he said, "Did you know,

Zen, that Drazk  has  disappeared?  Transley tells me you were int'rested a bit in him,  or  perhaps I should say

he was int'rested in you." 

Zen was so overcome by this startling change in the conversation  that she was unable to answer.  The color

went from her face and  she  leaned low over her plate to conceal her agitation. 

"Yep," continued Y.D., with no more concern than if a steer had  been lost from the herd.  "Transley said to

tell you Drazk had  disappeared an' he reckoned you wouldn't be bothered any more with  him." 

"Drazk was nothing to me," she managed to say.  "How can you think  he was?" 

"Now who said he was?" her father retorted.  "For a young woman  with the price of a herd of steers on her

third finger you're sort  o'  short this mornin'.  Now I'm jus' wonderin' how far you can see  through a board

fence, Zen.  Are you surprised that Drazk has  disappeared?" 

She was entirely at a loss to understand the drift of her father's  talk.  He could not connect her with Drazk's

disappearance, or he  would not approach the matter with such unconcern.  That was  unthinkable.  Neither

could Transley, or he would not have sent so  brutal a message.  And yet it was clear that they thought she


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER IX 58



Top




Page No 61


should  be interested. 

Her father's question demanded an answer. 

"What should I care?" she ventured at length. 

"I didn't ask you whether you cared.  I asked you whether you was  surprised." 

"Drazk's movements wereare nothing to me.  I don't know that I  have any occasion to be surprised about

anything he may do." 

"Well, I'm rather glad you're not, because if you don't jump to  conclusions, perhaps other people won't.  Not

that it makes any  partic'lar diff'rence." 

"Dad," she cried in desperation, "whatever do you mean?" 

"It was all plain enough to me, an' plain enough to Transley," her  father continued with remarkable calmness.

"We seen it right from  the first." 

"You're talking in riddles, Y.D.," his wife remonstrated.  "You're  getting Zen all worked up." 

"Jewelry seems to be mighty upsettin'," Y.D. commented.  "There was  nothin' like that in our engagement, eh,

Jessie?  Well, to come to  the point.  There was a fire which burned up the valley of the  South  Y.D.  Fires don't

start themselvesusually.  This one  started among  the Landson stacks, so it was natural enough to  suspec'

Y.D. or some  of his sympathizers.  Well it wasn't Y.D., an'  I reckon it wasn't Zen,  an' it wasn't Transley nor

Linder an' every  one of the gang's  accounted for excep' Drazk.  Drazk thought he was  doin' a great piece  of

business when he fired the Landson hay, but  when the wind turned  an' burned up the whole valley Drazk sees

where he can't play no hero  part around here so he loses himself  for good.  I gathered from  Transley that

Drazk had been botherin'  you a little, Zen, which is why  I told you." 

The girl's heart was pounding violently at this explanation.  It  was logical, and would be accepted readily by

those who knew Drazk.  She would not trust herself in further conversation, so she slipped  away as soon as

she could and spent the day riding down by the  river. 

The afternoon wore on, and as the day was warm she dismounted by a  ford and sat down upon a flat rock

close to the water.  The rock  reminded her of the one on which she and Grant had sat that night  while the thin

red lines of fire played far up and down the valley.  Her ankle was paining a little so she removed her boot and

stocking  and soothed it in the cool water. 

As she sat watching her reflection in the clear stream and toying  with the ripple about her foot a horseman

rode quickly down through  the cottonwoods on the other side and plunged into the ford.  It  happened so

quickly that neither saw the other until he was well  into  the river.  Although she had had no dream of seeing

him here,  in some  way she felt no surprise.  Her heart was behaving  boisterously, but  she sat outwardly

demure, and when he was close  enough she sent a  frank smile up to him.  The look on his sunburned  face as

he returned  her greeting convinced her that the meeting, on  his part, was no less  unexpected and welcome

than it was to her. 

When his horse was out of the water he dismounted and walked to her  with extended hand. 

"This is an unexpected pleasure," he said.  "How is the ankle  progressing?" 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER IX 59



Top




Page No 62


"Well enough," she returned, "but it gets tired as the day wears  on.  I am just resting a bit." 

There was a moment of somewhat embarrassed silence. 

"That is a goodsized rock," he suggested, at length. 

"Yes, isn't it?  And here in the shade, at that." 

She did not invite him with words, but she gave her body a slight  hitch, as though to make room, although

there was enough already.  He  sat down without comment. 

"Not unlike a rock I remember up in the foothills," he remarked,  after a silence. 

"Oh, you remember that?  It WAS like this, wasn't it?" 

"Same two people sitting on it." 

". . . . Yes." 

"Not like this, though." 

"No. . . .  You're mean.  You know I didn't intend to fall asleep." 

"Of course not.  Still. . . ." 

His voice lingered on it as though it were a delightful  remembrance. 

She found herself holding one of her hands in the other.  She could  feel the pressure of Transley's ring on her

palm, and she held it  tighter still. 

"Riding anywhere in particular?" he inquired. 

"No.  Just mooning."  She looked up at him again, this time at  close quarters.  It was a quick, bright flash on his

facea moment  only. 

"Why mooning?" 

She did not answer.  Looking down in the water he met her gaze  there. 

"You're troubled!" he exclaimed. 

"Oh, no!  Mymy ankle hurts a little." 

He looked at her sympathetically.  "But not that much," he said. 

She gave a forced little laugh.  "What a mind reader you are!  Can  you tell my fortune?" 

"I should have to read it in your hand." 

She would have extended her hand, but for Transley's ring. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER IX 60



Top




Page No 63


"No. . . .  No.  You'll have to read it inin the stars." 

"Then look at me."  She did so, innocently. 

"I cannot read it there," he said, after his long gaze had begun to  whip the color to her cheeks.  "There is no

answer." 

She turned again to the water, and after a long while she heard his  voice, very low and earnest. 

"Zen, I could read a fortune for you, if you would not be offended.  We are only chance acquaintancesnot

very well acquainted, yet" 

She knew what he meant, but she pretended she did not.  Even in  that moment something came to her of

Transley's speech about love  being a game of pretence.  Very well, she would play the gamethis  once. 

"I don't see how I could be offended at your reading my fortune,"  she murmured. 

"Then this is the fortune I would read for you," he said boldly.  "I see a young man, a rather foolish young

man, perhaps, by  ordinary  standards, and yet one who has found a great deal of  happiness in his  simple,

unconventional life.  Until a short time  ago he felt that life  could give him all the happiness that was  worth

having.  He had  health, strength, hours of work and hours of  pleasure, the fields, the  hills, the mountains, the

skyall God's  open places to live in and  enjoy.  He thought there was nothing  more. 

"Well, then he found, all of a sudden, that there was something  moreeverything more.  He made that

discovery on a calm autumn  night, when fire had blackened all the foothills and still ran in  dancing red

ribbons over their distant crests.  That night a great  thingtwo great thingscame into his life.  First was

something  he  gave.  Not very much, indeed, but typical of all it might be.  It was  service.  And next was

something he received, something so  wonderful  he did not understand it then, and does not understand it  yet.

It was  trust.  These were things he had been leaving largely  out of his life,  and suddenly he discovered how

empty it was.  I  think there is one  word for both these things, and, it may be, for  even more.  You know?" 

"I know," she said, and her voice was scarcely audible. 

"But it is YOUR fortune I am to read," he corrected himself.  "It  has been your fortune to open that new world

to me.  That can never  be undonethose gates can never be closedno matter where the  paths  may lead.

Those two paths go down to the futureas all  paths  musteven as this road leads away through the valley

to the  sunset.  Zenif only, like this road, they could run side by side  to the  sunsetOh! Zen, if they could?" 

"I know," she said, and as she raised her face he saw that her eyes  were wet.  "I knowif only they could!" 

There was a little sob in her voice, and in her beauty and distress  she was altogether irresistible.  He reached

out his arms and would  have taken her in them, but she thrust her hands in his and held  herself back.  She

turned the diamond deliberately to his eyes.  She  could feel his grip relax and apparently grow suddenly cold.

He stood  speechless, like one dazedbenumbed. 

"You see, I should not have let you talkit is my fault," she  said, speaking hurriedly.  "I should not have let

you talk.  Please  do not think I am shallow; that I let you suffer to gratify my  vanity."  Her eyes found his

again.  "If I had not believed every  word you saidif I had not liked every word you saidif I had

notHOPEDevery word you said, I would not have listened. . . .  But  you see how it is." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER IX 61



Top




Page No 64


He was silent for so long that she thought he was not going to  answer her at all.  When he spoke it was in a

dry, parched voice. 

"I beg your pardon," he said.  "I should not have presumed" 

"I know, I know.  If only" 

Then he looked straight at her and talked out. 

"You liked me enough to let me speak as I did.  I opened my heart  to you.  I ask no such concession in return.  I

hope you will not  think me presumptuous, but I do not plead now for my happiness, but  for yours.  Is this

irrevocable?  Areyousure?" 

He said the last words so slowly and deliberately that she felt  that each of them was cutting the very rock

from underneath her.  She  knew she was at a junction point in her life, and her mind  strove to  quickly appraise

the situation.  On one side was this man  who had for  her so strange and so powerful an appeal.  It was only  by

sheer force  of will that she could hold herself aloof from him.  But he was a man  who had broken with his

family and quarrelled with  her fathera man  whom her father would certainly not for a moment  consider as

a  soninlaw.  He was a foreman; practically a ranch  hand.  Neither Zen  nor her father were snobs, and if

Grant worked  for a living, so did  Transley.  That was not to be counted against  him.  The point was,  what kind

of living did he earn?  What  Transley had to offer was  perhaps on a lower plane, but it was more  substantial.  It

had been  approved by her father, and her mother,  and herself.  It wasn't as  though one man were good and the

other  bad; it wasn't as though one  thing were right and the other wrong.  It would have been easy then. .  . . 

"I have promised," she said at last. 

She released her hands from his, and, sitting down, silently put on  her stocking and boot.  She was aware that

he was still standing  near, as though waiting to be formally dismissed.  She walked by  him  to her horse and

put her foot in the stirrup.  Then she looked  at him  and gave her hand a little farewell wave. 

Then a great pang, irresistible in its yearning, swept over her.  She drew her foot from the stirrup, and, rushing

down, threw her  arms  about his neck. . . . 

"I must go," she said.  "I must go.  We must both go and forget." 

And Dennison Grant continued his way down the valley while Zen rode  back to the Y.D., wondering if she

could ever forget. 

CHAPTER X

Linder scratched his tousled brown hair reflectively as he gazed  after the retreating form of Transley.  His hat

was off, and the  perspiration stood on his sunburned facea face which, in point of  handsomeness, needed

make no apology to Transley. 

"Well, by thunder!" said Linder; "by thunder, think of that!" 

Linder stood for some time, thinking "of that" as deeply as his  somewhat disorganized mental state would

permit.  For Transley had  announced, with his usual directness, that he wanted so many men  and  teams for a

house excavation in the most exclusive part of the  city.  So far they had been building in the cheaper districts a

cheap type  of house for those who, having little capital, are the  easier deprived  of what they have.  The shift in


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER X 62



Top




Page No 65


operations caused  Linder to lift his  eyebrows. 

Transley laughed boyishly and clapped a palm on his shoulder. 

"I may as well make you wise, Linder," he said.  "We're going to  build a house for Mr. and Mrs. Transley." 

"MISSUS?" Linder echoed, incredulously. 

"That's the good word," Transley confirmed.  "Never expected it to  happen to me, but it did, all of a sudden.

You want to look out;  maybe it's catching." 

Transley was evidently in prime humor.  Linder had, indeed, noted  this good humor for some time, but had

attributed it to the very  successful operations in which his employer had been engaged.  He  pulled himself

together enough to offer a somewhat confused  congratulation. 

"And may I ask who is to be the fortunate young lady?" he ventured. 

"You may," said Transley, "but if you could see the length of your  nose it wouldn't be necessary.  Linder,

you're the best foreman I  ever had, just because you don't ever think of anything else.  When  you pass on

there'll be no heaven for you unless they give you  charge  of a bunch of men and teams where you can raise a

sweat and  make money  for the boss.  If you weren't like that you would have  anticipated  what I've told

youor perhaps made a play for Zen  yourself." 

"Zen?  You don't mean Y.D.'s daughter?" 

"If I don't mean Y.D.'s daughter I don't mean anybody, and you can  take that from me.  You bet it's Zen.  Say,

Linder, I didn't think  I  could go silly over a girl, but I'm plumb locoed.  I bought the  biggest old sparkler in

this town and sent it out with Y.D., if he  didn't lose it through the lining of his vesthe handled it like  it

might have been a box of pillsbad pills, Linderand I've got  an  architect figuring how much expense he

can put on a househe  gets a  commission on the cost, you seeand one of these nights I'm  going to  buy

you a dinner that'll keep you fed till Christmas.  I  never knew  before that silliness and happiness go together,

but  they do.  I'm  glad I've got a sober old foremanthat's all that  keeps the business  going." 

And after Transley had turned away Linder had scratched his head  and said "By thunder. . . .  Linder, when

you wake up you'll be  dead.  . . .  After her practically saying 'The water's fine.' . . .  Well,  that's why I'm a

foreman, and always will be." 

But after a little reflection Linder came to the conclusion that  perhaps it was all for the best.  He could not

have bought Y.D.'s  daughter a big sparkler or have built her a fine homebecause he  was  a foreman.  It was

a round circle. . . .  He threw himself into  the  building of Transley's house with as much fidelity as if it had

been  his own.  He gave his undivided attention to Transley's  interests,  making dollars for him while earning

cents for himself.  This attention  was more needed than it ever had been, as Transley  found it necessary  to

make weekly trips to the ranch in the  foothills to consult with  Y.D. upon business matters. 

Zen found her interest in Transley growing as his attentions  continued.  He spent money upon her lavishly, to

the point at which  she protested, for although Y.D. was rated as a millionaire the  family life was one of

almost stark simplicity.  Transley assured  her  that he was making money faster than he possibly could spend

it, and  even if not, money had no nobler mission than to bring her  happiness.  He explained the blueprints of

the house, and  discussed with her  details of the appointments.  As the building  progressed he brought  her

weekly photographs of it.  He urged her  to set the date about  Christmas; during the winter contracting  would

be at a standstill, so  they would spend three months in  California and return in time for the  spring business. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER X 63



Top




Page No 66


Day by day the girl turned the situation over in her mind.  Her  life had been swept into strange and unexpected

channels, and the  experience puzzled her.  Since the episode with Drazk she had lost  some of her native

recklessness; she was more disposed to weigh the  result of her actions, and she approached the future not

without  some  misgivings.  She assured herself that she looked forward to  her  marriage with Transley with the

proper delight of a brideto  be, and  indeed it was a prospect that could well be contemplated  with  pleasure. .

. .  Transley had won the complete confidence of  her  father and when doubts assailed her Zen found in that

fact a  very  considerable comfort.  Y.D. was a shrewd man; a man who seldom  guessed  wrong.  Zen did not

admit that she was allowing her father  to choose a  husband for her, but the fact that her father concurred  in

the choice  strengthened her in it.  Transley had in him qualities  which would win  not only wealth, but

distinction, and she would  share in the laurels.  She told herself that it was a delightful  outlook; that she was a

very happy girl indeedand wondered why she  was not happier! 

Particularly she laid it upon herself that she must now, finally,  dismiss Dennison Grant from her mind.  It was

absurd to suppose  that  she cared more for Grant than she did for Transley.  The two  men were  so different; it

was impossible to make comparisons.  They  occupied  quite different spheres in her regard.  To be sure, Grant

was a very  likeable man, but he was not eligible as a husband, and  she could not  marry two, in any case.  Zen

entertained no girlish  delusions about  there being only one man in the world.  On the  contrary, she was

convinced that there were very many men in the  world, and, among the  better types, there was, perhaps, not

so much  to choose between them.  Grant would undoubtedly be a good husband  within his means; so would

Transley, and his means were greater.  The blueprints of the new house  in town had not been without their

effect.  It was a different  prospect from being a foreman's wife on  a ranch.  Her father would  never hear of it. .

. . 

So she busied herself with preparations for the great event, and  what preparations they were!  "Zen," her

father had said, "for once  the lid is off.  Go the limit!"  She took him at his word.  There  were many trips to

town, and activities about the old ranch  buildings  such as they had never known since Jessie Wilson came to

finish Y.D.'s  upbringing, nor even then.  The good word spread  throughout the  foothill country and down

over the prairies, and  many a lazy cloud of  dust lay along the November hillsides as the  women folk of

neighboring  ranches came to pay their respects and  gratify their curiosity.  Zen  had treasures to show which

sent them  home with new standards of  extravagance. 

Y.D. had not thought he could become so worked up over a simple  matter like a wedding.  Time had dulled

the edge of memory, but  even  after making allowances he could not recall that his marriage  to  Jessie Wilson

had been such an event in his life as this.  It  did not  at least reflect so much glory upon him personally.  He

basked in the  reflected glow of his daughter's beauty and  popularity, as happily as  the big cat lying on the

sunny side of  the bunkhouse.  He found all  sorts of excuses for invading where  his presence was little

wanted  while Zen's finery was being  displayed for admiration.  Y.D. always  pretended that such  invasions

were quite accidental, and affected a  fine indifference  to all this "women's fuss an' feathers," but his

affectations  deceived at least none of the older visitors. 

As the great day approached Y.D.'s wife shot a bombshell at him.  "What do you propose to wear for Zen's

wedding?" she demanded. 

"What's the matter with the suit I go to town in?" 

"Y.D.," said his wife, kindly, "there are certain little touches  which you overlook.  Your town suit is all right

for selling  steers,  although I won't say that it hasn't outlived its prime even  for that.  To attend Zen's wedding

it ishardly the thing." 

"It's been a good suit," he protested.  "It is" 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER X 64



Top




Page No 67


"It HAS.  It is also a venerable suit.  But really, Y.D., it will  not do for this occasion.  You must get yourself a

new suit, and a  white shirt" 

"What do I want with a white shirt" 

"It has to be," his wife insisted.  "You'll have to deck yourself  out in a new suit and a while shirt and collar." 

Y.D. stamped around the room, and in a moment slipped out.  "All  fool nonsense," he confided to himself, on

his way to the bunk  house.  "It's all right for Zen to have good clothesdidn't I tell  her to go the limit?but

as for me, 'tain't me that's gettin'  married, is it?  Standin' up before all them cow punchers in a  white  shirt!"

The bitterness of such disgrace cut the old rancher  no less  keenly than the physical discomfort which he

forecast for  himself, yet  he put his own desires sufficiently to one side to buy  a suit of  clothes, and a white

shirt and collar, when he was next  in town. 

It must not be supposed that Y.D. admitted to the salesman that he  personally was descending to any such

garb. 

"A suit for a fellow about my size," he explained.  "He's visitin'  out at the ranch, an' he hefts about the same as

me.  Put in one of  them Hereford shirts an' a collar." 

Y.D. tucked the package surreptitiously in his room and awaited the  day of Zen's marriage with mingled

emotions. 

Zen, yielding to Transley's importunities, had at last said that it  should be Christmas Day.  The wedding

would be in the house, with  the  leading ranchers and farmers of the district as invited guests,  and  the general

understanding was to be given out that the  countryside as  a whole would be welcome.  All could not be taken

care of in the  house, so Y.D. gave orders that the hay was to be  cleared out of one  of the barns and the floor

put in shape for  dancing.  Open house would  be held in the barn and in the bunk  house, where substantial

refreshments would be served to all and  sundry. 

Christmas Day dawned with a seasonable nip to the air, but the sun  rose warm and bright.  There was no

snow, and by early afternoon  clouds of dust were rising on every trail leading to the Y.D.  The  old ranchers

and their wives drove in buckboards, and one or two in  automobiles; the younger generation, of both sexes,

came on  horseback, with many an exciting impromptu race by the way.  Y.D.  received them all in the yard,

commenting on the horses and the  weather, and how the steers were wintering, and revealing, at the  proper

moments, the location of a wellfilled stone jug.  The  faithful Linder was on hand to assist in caring for the

horses and  maintaining organization about the yard.  The women were ushered  into  the house, but the men sat

about the bunkhouse or leaned  against the  sunny side of the barn, sharpening their wits in  conversational

sallies which occasionally brought loud guffaws of  merriment. 

In the house every arrangement had been completed.  Zen was to come  down the stairs leaning on her father's

arm, and the ceremony would  take place in the big central room, lavishly decorated with flowers  which

Transley had sent from town in a heated automobile.  After  the  ceremony the principals and the older people

would eat the  wedding  dinner in the house, and all others would be served in the  bunkhouse.  One of the

downstairs rooms was already filled with  presents. 

As the hour approached Zen found herself possessed of a calmness  which she deemed worthy of Y.D.'s

daughter.  She had elected to be  unattended as she had no very special girl friend, and that seemed  the

simplest way out of the problem of selecting someone for this  honor.  She was, however, amply assisted with

her dressing, and the  color of her fine cheeks burned deeper with the compliments to  which  she listened with

modest appreciation. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER X 65



Top




Page No 68


At a quarter to the hour it was discovered that Y.D. had not yet  dressed for the occasion.  He was, in fact,

engaged with Landson in  making a tentative arrangement for the distribution of next year's  hay.  Zen had been

so insistent upon an invitation being sent to  Mr.  and Mrs. Landson, that Y.D., although fearing a snub for his

pains, at  last conceded the point.  He had done his neighbor rather  less than  justice, and now he and Landson,

with the assistance of  the jug  already referred to, were burying the hatchet in a corner  of the  bunkhouse. 

"Dang this dressin'," Y.D. remonstrated when a message demanding  instant action reached him.  "Landson,

hear me now!  I wouldn't  take  a million dollars for that girl, y' understandand I wouldn't  trade a  mangy

cayuse for another!" 

So, grumbling, he found his way to his room and began a wrestle  with his "store" clothes.  Before the fight

was over he was being  reminded through the door that he wasn't roping a steer, and  everybody was waiting.

At the last moment he discovered that he  had  neglected to buy shoes.  There was nothing for it but his long

ranch  boots, so on they went. 

He sought Zen in her room.  "Will I do in this?" he asked, feeling  very sheepish. 

Zen could have laughed, or she could have cried, but she did  neither.  She sensed in some way the fact that to

her father this  experience was a positive ordeal.  So she just slipped her arm  through his and whispered, "Of

course you'll do, you silly old  duffer," and tripped down the stairs by the side of his ponderous  steps. 

After the ceremony the elder people sat down to dinner in the  house, and the others in the bunkhouse.  Zen

was radiant and calm;  Transley handsome, delighted, selfpossessed.  His good luck was  the  subject of many

a comment, both inside and out of the old  house.  He  accepted it at its full value, and yet as one who has a

right to  expect that luck will play him some favors. 

Suddenly there was a rush from outside, and Zen found herself being  carried bodily away.  The young people

had decided that the dancing  could wait no longer, so a half dozen hustlers had been deputed to  kidnap the

bride and carry her to the barn, where the fiddles were  already strumming.  Zen insisted that the first dance

must belong  to  Transley, but after that she danced with the young ranchers and  cowboys with strict

impartiality.  And even as she danced she found  herself wondering if, among all this representation of the

countryside, that one upon whom her thoughts had turned so much  should be missing.  She found herself

watching the door.  Surely it  would have been only a decent respect to hersurely he might have  helped to

whirl her joyously away into the new life in which the  past  had to be forgotten. . . .  How much better that they

should  part that  way, than with the memories they had! 

But Dennison Grant did not appear.  Evidently he preferred to keep  his memories. . . . 

When at last the night had worn thin and it was time for the bridal  couple to leave if they were to catch the

morning train in town, and  they had ridden down the foothill trails to the thunder of many  accompanying

hoofbeats, the old ranch became suddenly a place very  quiet and still and alone.  Y.D. sat down in the corner

of the big  room by the fire, and saw strange pictures in its dying embers.  Zen.  . . .  Zen! . . .  Transley was a

good fellow, but how much a  man will  take with scarce a thankyou! . . .  Presently Y.D. became  aware of a

hand resting upon his shoulder, and tingling from its  fingertips came  something akin to the almost forgotten

rapture of a  day long gone.  He  raised his great palm and took that slowly ageing  hand, once round and  fresh

like Zen's, in his.  Together they  watched the fire die out in  the silence of their empty house. . . . 

CHAPTER XI

Grant read the account of her wedding in the city papers a day or  two later.  It was given the place of


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XI 66



Top




Page No 69


prominence among the  Christmas  Day nuptials.  He read it through twice and then tossed  the paper to  the end

of his little office.  Grant was housed in a  building by  himself; a shack twelve by sixteen feet, double boarded

and  tarpapered.  A single square window in the eastern wall  commanded a  view of the Landson corrals.  On

the opposite side of  the room was his  bed; in the centre a huge woodburning stove; near  the window stood a

table littered with daily papers and agricultural  journals.  The floor  was of bare boards; a leather trunk, with D.

G.  in aggressive letters,  sat by the head of his bed, and in the corner  near the foot was a  washstand with basin

and pitcher of graniteware.  In another corner was  a short shelf of wellselected books; clothing  hung from

nails driven  into the twobyfours which formed the  framework of the little  building; a rifle was suspended

over the  door, and lariat and saddle  hung from spikes in the wall.  Grant sat  in an arm chair by the stove,

where the bracket lamp on the wall  could shed its yellow glare upon  his paper. 

After throwing the sheet across the room he half turned in his  chair, so that the yellow light fell across his

face.  Fidget, the  pup, always alert for action, was on her feet in a moment, eager to  lead the way to the door

and whatever adventure might lie outside.  But Grant did not leave his chair, and, finding all her tailwaving

of no avail, she presently settled down again by the stove, her  chin  on her outstretched paws, her drooping

eyes half closed, but a  wakeful  ear flopping occasionally forward and back.  Grant snuggled  his foot  against

her friendly side and fell into reverie. . . . 

There was nothing else for it; he must absolutely dismiss ZenZen  Transleyfrom his mind.  That was not

only the course of honor; it  was the course of common sense.  After all, he had not sought her  for  his bride.  He

had not pressed his suit.  He had given her to  Transley.  The thought was rather a pleasant one.  It implied some

sort of voluntary action upon Grant's part.  He had been magnanimous.  Nevertheless, he was cave man

enough to know pangs of jealousy which  his magnanimity could not suppress. 

"If things had been different," he remarked to himself; "if I had  been in a position to offer her decent

conditions, I would have  followed up the lead.  And I would have won."  He turned the  incident  on the river

bank over in his mind, and a faint smile  played along his  lips.  "I would have won.  But I couldn't bring  her

here. . . .  It's  the first time I ever felt that money could  really contribute to  happiness.  WellI was happy

before I met  her; I can be happy still.  This little episode. . . ." 

He crossed the room and picked up the newspaper he had thrown away;  he crumpled it in his hand as he

approached the stove.  It said the  bride was beautifulthe happy couplethe groom, prosperous young

contractorCaliforniathree months. . . .  He turned to the  table,  smoothed out the paper, and studied it

again.  Of course he  had heard  the whole thing from the Landsons; they had done Y.D. and  his daughter

justice.  He clipped the article carefully from the  sheet and folded  it away in a little book on the shelf. 

Then he told himself that Zen had been swept from his mind; that  if ever they should meetand he dallied a

moment with that  possibilitythey would shake hands and say some decent, insipid  things and part as

people who had never met before.  Only they  would  know. . . . 

Grant occupied himself with the work of the ranch that winter,  spring, and summer.  Occasional news of Mrs.

Transley filtered  through; she was too prominent a character in that countryside to  be  lost track of in a season.

But anything which reached Grant  came  through accidental channels; he sought no information of her,  and

turned a deaf ear, almost, to what he heard.  Then in the fall  came an  incident which immediately changed the

course of his  career. 

It came in the form of an importantlooking letter with an eastern  postmark.  It had been delivered with other

mail at the house, and  Landson himself brought it down.  Grant read it and at first stared  at it somewhat

blankly, as one not taking in its full portent. 

"Not bad news, I hope?" said his employer, cloaking his curiosity  in commiseration. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XI 67



Top




Page No 70


"Rather," Grant admitted, and handed him the letter.  Landson read: 

"It is our duty to place before you information which must be of a  very distressing nature, and which at the

same time will have the  effect of greatly increasing your responsibilities and opportunities.  Unless you have

happened to see the brief despatches which have  appeared in the Press this letter will doubtless be the first

intimation to you that your father and younger brother Roy were the  victims of a most regrettable accident

while motoring on a brief  holiday in the South.  The automobile in which they were travelling  was struck by a

fast train, and both of them received injuries from  which they succumbed almost immediately. 

"Your father, by his will, left all his property, aside from  certain behests to charity, to his son Roy, but Roy

had no will,  and  as he was unmarried, and as there are no other surviving  members of  the family except

yourself, the entire estate, less the  behests  already referred to, descends to you.  We have not yet  attempted an

appraisal, but you will know that the amount is very  considerable  indeed.  In recent years your father's

business  undertakings were  remarkably successful, and we think we may  conservatively suggest that  the

amount of the estate will be very  much greater than even you may  anticipate. 

"The brokerage firm which your father founded is, temporarily,  without a head.  You have had some

experience in your father's  office, and as his solicitors for many years, we take the liberty  of  suggesting that

you should immediately assume control of the  business.  A faithful staff are at present continuing it to the  best

of their  ability, but you will understand that a permanent  organization must be  effected at as early a date as

may be  possible. 

"Inability to locate you until after somewhat exhaustive inquiries  had been made explains the failure to notify

you by wire in time to  permit of your attending the funeral of your father and brother,  which took place in

this city on the eighth instant, and was marked  by many evidences of respect. 

"We beg to tender our very sincere sympathy, and to urge upon you  that you so arrange your affairs as to

enable you to assume the  responsibilities which have, in a sense, been forced upon you, at a  very early date.

In the meantime we assure you of our earnest  attention to your interests. 

"Yours sincerely, 

"BARRETT, JONES, BARRETT, DEACON BARRETT." 

"Well, I guess it means you've struck oil, and I've lost a good  foreman," said Landson, as he returned the

letter.  "I'm sorry  about  your loss, Grant, and glad to hear of your good luck, if I  may put it  that way." 

"No particular good luck that I can see," Grant protested.  "I came  west to get away from all that bothering

nuisance, and now I've got  to go back and take it all up again.  I feel badly about Dad and  the  kid; they were

decent, only they didn't understand me. . . .  I  suppose I didn't understand them, either.  At any rate they didn't

wish this on me.  They had quite other plans." 

"What do you reckon she's worth?" Landson asked, after waiting as  long as his patience would permit. 

"Oh, I don't know.  Possibly six or eight millions by this time." 

"Six or eight millions!  Jehoshaphat!  What will you do with it?" 

"Look after it.  Mr. Landson, you know that I have never worried  about money; if I had I wouldn't be here.  I

figure that the more  money a man has the greater are his responsibilities and his  troubles; worse than that, his

wealth excites the jealousy of the  public and even the envy of his friends.  It builds a barrier  around  him,


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XI 68



Top




Page No 71


shutting out all those things which are really most  worth while.  It makes him the legitimate prey of the

unprincipled.  I know all  these things, and it is because I know them that I  sought happiness  out here on the

ranges, where perhaps some people  are rich and some  are poor, but they all think alike and live alike  and are

part of one  community and stand together in a pinchand  out here I have found  happiness.  Now I'm going

back to the other  job.  I don't care for the  money, but any sonofagun who takes it  from me is a better man

than  I am, and I'll sit up nights at both  ends of the day to beat him at  his own game.  Now, just as soon as  you

can line up someone to take  charge I'll have to beat it." 

The news of Grant's fortune spread rapidly, and many were the  congratulations from his old cow puncher

friends; congratulations,  for the most part, without a suggestion of envy in them.  Grant put  his affairs in order

as quickly as possible, and started for the  East  with a trunkful of clothes.  But even before he started one

thought  had risen up to haunt him.  He crushed it down, but it  would insist.  If only this had happened a year

ago. . . . 

Dennison Grant's mother had died in his infancy, and as soon as Roy  was old enough to go to

boardingschool his father had given up  housekeeping.  The club had been his home ever since.  Grant

reflected on this situation with some satisfaction.  He would at  least be spared the unpleasantness of

discharging a houseful of  servants and disposing of the family furniture.  As for the club  he  had no notion

for that.  A couple of rooms in some quiet  apartment  house, where he could cook a meal to his own liking as

the fancy took  him; that was his picture of something as near  domestic happiness as  was possible for a single

man rather sadly  out of his proper  environment. 

Grant reached his old home city late at night, and after a quiet  cigar and a stroll through some of the

halfforgotten streets he  put  up at one of the best hotels.  He was deferentially shown to a  room  about as large

as the whole Landson house; soft lights were  burning  under pink shades; his feet fell noiselessly on the thick

carpets.  He  placed a chair by a window, where he could watch the  myriad lights of  the city, and tried to

appraise the new sphere in  which he found  himself.  It would be a very different game from  riding the ranges

or  roping steers, but it would be a game,  nevertheless; a game in which  he would have to stand on his own

resources even more than in those  brave days in the foothills.  He  relished the notion of the game even  while

he was indifferent to  the prize.  He had no clear idea what he  eventually should do with  his wealth; that was

something to think  about very carefully in the  days and years to come.  In the meantime  his job was to handle

a  big business in the way it should be handled.  He must first prove  his ability to make money before he

showed the  world how little he  valued it. 

He turned the water into his bath; there was a smell about the  towels, the linen, the soap, that was very

grateful to his  nostrils.  . . . 

In the morning he passed by the office of Grant Son.  He did not  turn in, but pursued his way to a door where

a great brass plate  announced the law firm of Barrett, Jones, Barrett, Deacon  Barrett.  He smiled at this

elaboration of names; it represented  three  generations of the Barrett family and two sonsinlaw.  Grant

found  himself speculating over a name for the Landson ranch; it  might have  been Landson, Grant, Landson,

Murphy, Skinny Pete. . . . 

He entered and inquired for Mr. Barrett, senior. 

"Mr. David Barrett, senior, sir; he's out of the city, sir; he has  not yet come in from his summer home in the

mountains." 

"Then the next Mr. Barrett?" 

"Mr. David Barrett, junior, sir; he also is out of the city." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XI 69



Top




Page No 72


"Have you any more Barretts?" 

"There's young Mr. Barrett, but he seldom comes down in the  forenoon, sir." 

Grant suppressed a grin.  "The Barretts are a somewhat leisurely  family, I take it," he remarked. 

"They have been very successful," said the clerk, with a touch of  reserve. 

"Apparently; but who does the work?" 

"Mr. Jones is in his office.  Would you care to send in your card?" 

"No, I think I'll just take it in."  He pressed through a counter  gate and opened a door upon which was

emblazoned the name of Mr.  Jones. 

Mr. Jones proved to be a man with thin, irongrey hair and a  stubby, pugnacious moustache.  He sat at a desk

at the end of a  long,  narrow room, down both sides of which were rows of cases  filled with

impressivelooking books.  He did not raise his eyes  when Grant  entered, but continued poring over a file of

correspondence. 

"What an existence!" Grant commented to himself.  "And yet I  suppose this man thinks he's alive." 

Grant remained standing for a moment, but as the lawyer showed no  disposition to divide his attention he

presently advanced to the  desk.  Mr. Jones looked up. 

"You are Mr. Jones, I believe?" 

"I am, but you have the better of me" 

"Only for the moment.  You are a lawyer.  You will take care of  that.  I understand the firm of Barrett, Jones,

Barrett, Deacon  Barrett have somewhat leisurely methods?" 

"Is the firm on trial?" inquired Mr. Jones, sharply. 

"In a sense, yes.  I also understand that although all the  Barretts, and also Mr. Deacon, share in the name plate,

Mr. Jones  does the work?" 

The lawyer laid down his papers.  "Who the dickens are you, anyway,  and what do you want?" 

"That's better.  With undivided attention we shall get there much  quicker.  I have a certain amount of legal

business which requires  attention, and in connection with which I am willing to pay what  the  service is worth.

But I'm not going to pay two generations of  Barretts which are out of the city, and a third which doesn't come

down in the forenoon.  If I have to buy name plates, I'll buy name  plates of my own, and that is what I've

decided to do.  Do you mind  saying how much this job here is worth?" 

"Of course I do, sir.  I don't understand you at all" 

"Then I'll make myself understood.  I am Dennison Grant.  By force  of circumstances I find myself" 

The lawyer had risen from his chair.  "Oh, Mr. Dennison Grant!  I'm  so glad" 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XI 70



Top




Page No 73


Grant ignored the outstretched hand.  "I'm exactly the same man who  came into your office five minutes ago,

and you were too busy to  raise your eyes from your papers.  It is not me to whom you are now  offering

courtesy; it's to my money." 

"I am sure I beg your pardon.  I didn't know" 

"Then you will know in future.  If you've got a hand on you, stick  it out, whether your visitor has any money

or not." 

Grant was glaring at the lawyer across the desk, and the  pugnaciouslooking moustache was beginning to

bristle back. 

"Did you come in here to read me a lecture, or to get legal  advice?" the lawyer returned with some spirit. 

"I came in here on business.  In the course of that business I find  it necessary to tell you where you get off at,

and to ask you what  you're going to do about it." 

The lawyer came around from behind his desk.  "And I'll show you,"  he said, very curtly.  "You've been

drinking, or you're out of your  head.  In either case I'm going to put you out of this room until  you  are in a

different frame of mind." 

"Hop to it!" said Grant, bracing himself.  Jones was an oldish man,  and he had no intention of hurting him.  In

a moment they clenched,  and before Grant could realize what was happening he was on his  back. 

He arose quickly, laughing, and sat down in a chair.  "Mr. Jones,  will you sit down?  I want to talk to you." 

"If you will talk business.  You were rude to me." 

"Perhaps.  For my rudeness I apologize.  But I was not untruthful.  And I wanted to find something out.  I found

it." 

"What?" 

"Whether you had any sand in you.  You have, and considerable  muscle, or knack, as well.  I'm not saying you

could do it again" 

"Well, what is this all about?" 

"Simply this.  If I am to manage the business of Grant Son I  shall  need legal advice of the highest order, and I

want it from a  man with  red blood in himI should be afraid of any other advice.  What is your  price?  You

understand, you leave this firm and think  of nothing,  professionally, but what I pay you for." 

Mr. Jones had seated himself, and the pugnacious moustache was  settling back into a less hostile attitude. 

"You are quite serious?" 

"Quite.  You see, I know nothing about business.  It is true I  spent some time in my father's office, but I never

had much heart  for  it.  I went west to get away from it.  Fate has forced it back  upon my  hands.  WellI'm not

a piker, and I mean to show Fate that  I can  handle the job.  To do so I must have the advice of a man who

knows  the game.  I want a man who can look over a bond issue, or  whatever it  is, and tell me at a glance

whether it's spavined or  windbroken.  I  want a man who can sense out the legal badger  holes, and who


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XI 71



Top




Page No 74


won't  let me gallop over a cutbank.  I want a man  who has not only brains to  back up his muscle, but who also

has  muscle to back up his brains.  To  be quite frank, I didn't think  you were the man.  I had no doubt you  had

the legal ability, or you  wouldn't be guiding the affairs of this  fivecylinder firm, but I  was afraid you didn't

have the fight in you.  I picked a quarrel  with you to find out, and you showed me, for which  I am much

obliged.  By the way, how do you do it?" 

Before answering Mr. Jones got up, walked around behind his desk,  unlocked a drawer and produced a box of

cigars. 

"That's a mistake you Westerners make," he remarked, when they had  lighted up.  "You think the muscle is all

out there, just as some  Easterners will admit that the brains are all down here.  Both are  wrong.  Life at a desk

calls for an antidote, and two nights a week  keep me in form.  I wrestled a bit when I was a boy, but I haven't

had a chance to try out my skill in a long while.  I rather  welcomed  the opportunity." 

"I noticed that.  Wellwhat's she worth?" 

Mr. Jones ruminated.  "I wouldn't care to break with the firm," he  said at length.  "There are family ties as well

as those of  business.  A year's leave of absence might be arranged.  By that  time you would  be safe in your

saddle.  By the way, do you propose  to hire all your  staff by the same test?" 

Grant smiled.  "I don't expect to hire any more staff.  I presume  there is already a complete organization,

doubtless making money  for  me at this very moment.  I will not interfere except when  necessary,  but I want a

man like you to tell me when it is  necessary." 

Terms were agreed upon, and Mr. Jones asked only the remainder of  the week to clean up important matters

on hand.  Telegrams were  despatched to Mr. David Barrett, senior, and Mr. David Barrett,  junior, and Jones in

some way managed to convey the delicate  information to young Mr. Barrett that a morning appearance on his

part would henceforth be essential.  Grant decided to fill in the  interval with a little fishing expedition.  He was

determined that  he  would not so much as call at the office of Grant Son until  Jones could  accompany him.  "A

tenderfoot like me would stampede  that bunch in no  time," he warned himself. 

When he finally did appear at the office he was received with a  deference amounting almost to obeisance.

Murdoch, the chief clerk,  and manager of the business in all but title, who had known him in  the old days

when he had been "Mr. Denny," bore him into the  private  office which had for so many years been the sacred

recess  of the  senior Grant.  Only big men or trusted employees were in the  habit of  passing those silent green

doors. 

"Well Murdy, old boy, how goes it?" Grant had said when they met,  taking his hand in a husky grip. 

"Not so bad, sir; not so bad, considering the shock of the  accident, sir.  And we are all so glad to see youwe

who knew you  before, sir." 

"Listen, Murdy," said Grant.  "What's the idea of all the sirs?" 

"Why," said the somewhat abashed official, "you know you are now  the head of the firm, sir." 

"Quite so.  Because a chauffeur neglected to look over his shoulder  I am converted from a cow puncher to a

sir.  Well, go easy on it.  If  a man has native dignity in him he doesn't need it piled on from  outside." 

"Very true, sir.  I hope you will be comfortable here.  Some  memorable matters have been transacted within

these walls, sir.  Let  me take your hat and cane." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XI 72



Top




Page No 75


"Cane?  What cane?" 

"Your stick, sir; didn't you have a stick?" 

"What for?  Have you rattlers here?  Oh, I seemore dignity.  No,  I don't carry a stick.  Perhaps when I'm

old" 

"You'll have to try and accommodate yourself to our manners," said  Jones, when Murdoch had left the room.

"They may seem unnecessary,  or even absurd, but they are sanctioned by custom, and, you know,  civilization

is built on custom.  The poet speaks of a freedom  which  'slowly broadens down from precedent to precedent.'

Precedent is  custom.  Never defy custom, or you will find her your  master.  Humor  her, and she will be your

slave.  Now I think I  shall leave, while you  try and tune yourself to the atmosphere of  these surroundings.  I

need  hardly warn you that the furniture is  quite valuable." 

Grant saw him out with a friendly grip on his arm.  "You will need  another course of wrestling lessons

presently," he warned him. 

So this was the room which had been the inner shrine of the firm of  Grant Son.  The quarters were new since

he had left the East; the  furnishings revealed that large simplicity which is elegance and  wealth.  A painting of

the elder Grant hung from the wall; Dennison  stood before it, looking into the sad, capable, grey eyes.  What

had  life brought to his father that was worth the price those eyes  reflected?  Dennison found his own eyes

moistening with memories  now  strangely poignant. . . . 

"Environment," the young man murmured, as he turned from the  portrait, "environment, master of

everything!  And yet" 

A photograph of Roy stood on the mantelpiece, and beside it, in a  little silver frame, was one of his mother. . .

.  Grant pulled  himself together and fell to an examination of the papers in his  father's desk. 

CHAPTER XII

Grant's first concern was to get a grasp of the business affairs  which had so unexpectedly come under his

direction.  To accomplish  this he continued the practice of the Landson ranch; he was up  every  morning at

five, and had done a day's work before the members  of his  staff began to assemble.  For advice he turned to

Jones and  Murdoch,  and the management of routine affairs he left entirely in  the hands of  the latter.  He had

soon convinced himself that the  camaraderie of the  ranch would not work in a staff of this kind, so  while he

was  formulating plans of his own he left the administration  to Murdoch.  He found this absence of

companionship the most  unpleasant feature of  his position; it seemed that his wealth had  elevated him out of

the  human family.  He wavered between amusement  and annoyance over the  deference that was paid him.

Some of the  staff were openly terrified  at his approach. 

Not so Miss Bruce.  Miss Bruce had tapped on the door and entered  with the words, "I was your father's

stenographer.  He left  practically all his personal correspondence to me.  I worked at  this  desk in the corner,

and had a private office through the door  there  into which I slipped when my absence was preferred." 

She had crossed the room, and, instead of standing respectfully  before Grant's desk, had come around the end

of it.  Grant looked  up  with some surprise, and noted that her features were not without  commending qualities.

The mouth, a little large, perhaps 

"How do you think you're going to like your job?" she asked. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XII 73



Top




Page No 76


Grant swung around quickly in his chair.  No one in the staff had  spoken to him like that; Murdoch himself

would not have dared  address  him in so familiar a manner.  He decided to take a firm  position. 

"Were you in the habit of speaking to my father like that?" 

"Your father was a man well on in years, Mr. Grant.  Every man  according to his age." 

"I am the head of the firm." 

"That is so," she assented.  "But if it were not for me and the  others on your pay roll there would be no firm to

require a head,  and  you'd be out of a job.  You see, we are quite as essential to  you as  you are to us." 

Grant looked at her keenly.  Whatever her words, he had to admit  that her tone was not impertinent.  She had a

manner of stating a  fact, rather than engaging in an argument.  There was nothing  hostile  about her.  She had

voiced these sentiments in as matter  offact a  way as if she were saying, "It's raining out; you had  better

take your  umbrella." 

"You appear to be a very advanced young woman," he remarked.  "I am  a little surprisedI had hardly

thought my father would select  young  women of your type as his confidential secretaries." 

"Private stenographer," she corrected.  "A little extra side on a  title is neither here nor there.  Well, I will admit

that I rather  took your father's breath at times; he discharged me so often it  became a habit, but we grew to

have a sort of tacit understanding  that that was just his way of blowing off steam.  You see, I did  his  work, and

I did it right.  I never lost my head when he got  into a  temper; I could always read my notes even after he had

spent  most of  the day in death grips with some business rival.  You see,  I wasn't  afraid of him, not the least

bit.  And I'm not afraid of  you." 

"I don't believe you are," Grant admitted.  "You are a remarkable  woman.  I think we shall get along all right if

you are able to  distinguish between independence and bravado."  He turned to his  desk, then suddenly looked

up again.  He was homesick for someone  he  could talk to frankly. 

"I don't mind telling you," he said abruptly, "that the deference  which is being showered upon me around this

institution gives me a  good deal of a pain.  I've been accustomed to working with men on  the  same level.  They

took their orders from me, and they carried  them  out, but the older hands called me by my first name, and any

of them  swore back when he thought he had occasion.  I can't fit  in to this  'Yes sir,' 'No sir,' 'Very good, sir,'

way of doing  business.  It  doesn't ring true." 

"I know what you mean," she said.  "There's too much servility in  it.  And yet one may pay these courtesies

and not be servile.  I  always 'sir'd' your father, and he knew I did it because I wanted  to,  not because I had to.

And I shall do the same with you once we  understand each other.  The position I want to make clear is this:  I

don't admit that because I work for you I belong to a lower order  of  the human family than you do, and I don't

admit that, aside from  the  giving of faithful service, I am under any obligation to you.  I give  you my labor,

worth so much; you pay me; we're square.  If  we can  accept that as an understanding I'm ready to begin work

now;  if not,  I'm going out to look for another job." 

"I think we can accept that as a working basis," he agreed. 

She produced notebook and pencil.  "Very well, SIR.  Do you wish to  dictate?" 

The selection of a place to call home was a matter demanding  Grant's early attention.  He discussed it with

Mr. Jones. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XII 74



Top




Page No 77


"Of course you will take memberships in some of the better clubs,"  the lawyer had suggested.  "It's the best

home life there is.  That  is why it is not to be recommended to married men; it has a  tendency  to break up the

domestic circle." 

"But it will cost more than I can afford." 

"Nonsense!  You could buy out one of their clubs, holusbolus, if  you wanted to." 

"You don't quite get me," said Grant.  "If I used the money which  was left by my father, or the income from

the business, no doubt I  could do as you say.  But I feel that that money isn't really mine.  You see, I never

earned it, and I don't see how a person can,  morally, spend money that he did not earn." 

"Then there are a great many immoral people in the world," the  lawyer observed, dryly. 

"I am disposed to agree with you," said Grant, somewhat pointedly.  "But I don't intend that they shall set my

standards." 

"You have your salary.  That comes under the head of earnings, if  you are finnicky about the profits.  What do

you propose to pay  yourself?" 

"I have been thinking about that.  On the ranch I got a hundred  dollars a month, and board." 

"Well, your father got twenty thousand a year, and Roy half that,  and if they wanted more they charged it up

as expenses." 

"Considering the cost of board here, I think I would be justified  in taking two hundred dollars a month,"

Grant continued. 

Jones got up and took the young man by the shoulders.  "Look here,  Grant, you're not taking yourself

seriously.  I don't want to  assail  your pet theoriesyou'll grow out of them in timebut you  hired me  to give

you advice, and right here I advise you not to  make a fool of  yourself.  You are now in a big position; you're a

big man, and you've  got to live in a big way.  If for nothing else  than to hold the  confidence of the public you

must do it.  Do you  think they're going  to intrust their investments to a firm headed  by a

twohundreddollaramonth man?" 

"But I AM a twohundreddollaramonth man.  In fact, I'm not sure  I'm worth quite that much.  I've got no

more muscle, and no more  sense, and very little more experience than I had a month ago, when  in the open

market my services commanded a hundred and board." 

"When a man is big enoughor his job is big enough" Jones  argued, "he arises above the ordinary law of

supply and demand.  In  fact, in a sense, he controls supply and demand.  He puts himself  in  the job and

dictates the salary.  You have a perfect right to  pay  yourself what other men in similar positions are getting.

Besides, as  I said, you'll have to do so for the credit of the  firm.  Do you call  a doctor who lives in a

tumbledown tenement?  You do not.  You call  one from a fine home; you select him for his  appearance of

prosperity,  regardless of the fact that he may have  mortgaged his future to create  that appearance, and of the

further  fact that he will charge you a fee  calculated to help pay off the  mortgage.  When you want a lawyer, do

you seek some garret  practitioner?  You do not.  You go to a big  building, with a big  name plate"the

pugnacious moustache gave hint  of a smile  gathering beneath"and you pay a big price for a man with  an

office full of imposinglooking books, not a tenth part of which he  has ever read, or intends ever to read.  I

admit there's a good  deal  of bunco in the game, but if you sit in you've got to play it  that  way, or the dear

public will throw you into the discard.  Many  a man  who votes himself a salary in five figuresor gets a


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XII 75



Top




Page No 78


friendly board  of directors to do it for himif thrown unfriended  between the  millstones of supply and

demand probably couldn't  qualify for your  modest hundred dollars a month and board.  But he  has risen into a

different world; instead of being dictated to, he  dictates.  That is  your position, Grant.  Look at it sensibly." 

"Nevertheless, I shall get along on two hundred a month.  If I find  it necessary in order to protect the interests

of the business to  take a membership in an expensive club, or commit any other  extravagance, I shall do so,

and charge it up as a business  expense.  Besides, I think I can be happier that way." 

"And in the meantime your business is piling up profits.  What are  you going to do with them?  Give them

away?" 

"No.  That, too, is immoralwhether it be a quarter to a beggar or  a library to a city.  It feeds the desire to get

money without  earning it, which is the most immoral of all our desires.  I have  not  yet decided what I shall do

with it.  I have hired an expert,  in you,  to show me how to make money.  I shall probably find it  necessary to

hire another to show me how to dispose of it.  But not  a dollar will  be given away." 

"And so you would let the beggar starve?  That's a new kind of  altruism." 

"No.  I would correct the conditions that made him a beggar.  That's the only kind of altruism that will make

him something  better  than a beggar." 

"Some people would beg in any case, Grant.  They are incapable of  anything better." 

"Then they are defectives, and should be cared for by the State." 

"Then the State may practise charity" 

"It is not charity; it is the discharge of an obligation.  A father  may support his children, but he must not let

anyone else do it." 

"Well, I give up," said Jones.  "You're beyond me." 

Grant laughed and extended a cigar box.  "Don't hesitate," he said,  "this doesn't come out of the two hundred.

This is entertainment  expense.  And you must come and see me when I get settled." 

"When you get settledyes.  You won't be settled until you're  married, and you might as well do some

thinking about that.  A man  in  your position gets a pretty good range of choice; you'd be  surprised  if you knew

the wirepulling I have already encountered;  ambitious old  dames fishing for introductions for their

daughters.  You may be an  expert with rope or brandingiron, but you're  outclassed in this  matrimonial game,

and some one of them will land  you one of these  times before you know it.  You should be very  proud," and

Mr. Jones  struck something of an attitude.  "The youth  and beauty of the city  are raving about you." 

"About my money," Grant retorted.  "If my father had had time to  change his will they would every one of

them have passed me by with  their noses in the air.  As for marryingthat's all off." 

The lawyer was about to aim a humorous sally, but something in  Grant's appearance closed his lips.  "Very

well, I'll come and see  you if you say when," he agreed. 

Grant found what he wanted in a little apartment house on a side  street, overlooking the lake.  Here was a

place where the vision  could leap out without being beaten back by barricades of stone and  brick.  He rested

his eyes on the distance, and assured the  inveigling landlady that the rooms would do, and he would arrange


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XII 76



Top




Page No 79


for  decorating at his own expense.  There was a livingroom, about  the  size of his shack on the Landson

ranch; a bathroom, and a  kitchenette,  and the rent was twentytwo dollars a month.  A  decorator was called  in

to repaper the bathroom and kitchenette, but  for the livingroom  Grant engaged a carpenter.  He ordered that

the  inside of the room  should be boarded up with rough boards, with  exposed scantlings on the  walls and

ceiling.  No doubt the tradesman  thought his patron mad, or  nearly so, but his business was to obey  orders,

and when the job was  completed it presented a very passable  duplicate of Grant's old  quarters on the ranch.

He had spared the  fireplace, as a concession  to comfort.  When he had gotten his  personal effects out of

storage,  when he had hung rifle, saddle and  lariat from spikes in the wall; had  built a little bookshelf and  set

his old favorites upon it; had  installed his bed and the trunk  with the big D. G.; sitting in his arm  chair before

the fire, with  Fidget's nose snuggled companionably  against his foot, he would not  have traded his quarters

for the finest  suite in the most expensive  club in the city.  Here was something at  least akin to home. 

As he was arranging the books on his shelf the clipping with the  account of Zen's wedding fell to the floor.

He sat down in his  chair  and read it slowly through.  Later he went out for a walk. 

It was in his long walks that Grant found the only real comfort of  his new life.  To be sure, it was not like

roaming the foothills;  there was not the soft breath of the Chinook, nor the deep silence  of  the mighty valleys.

But there was movement and freedom and a  chance  to think.  The city offered artificial attractions in which

the  foothills had not competed; faultlessly kept parks and lawns;  splashes  of perfume and color; spraying

fountains and vagrant  strains of music.  He reflected that some merciful principle of  compensation has made

no  place quite perfect and no place entirely  undesirable.  He remembered  also the toll of his life in the  saddle;

the physical hardship, the  strain of long hours and broken  weather.  And here, too, in a  different way, he was

in the saddle,  and he did not know which strain  was the greater.  He was beginning  to have a higher regard for

the men  in the saddle of business.  The  world saw only their success, or, it  may be, their pretence of  success.

But there was a different story  from all that, which each  one of them could have told for himself. 

On this evening when his mind had been suddenly turned into old  channels by the finding of the newspaper

clipping dealing with the  wedding of Y.D.'s daughter, Grant walked far into the outskirts of  the city, paying

little attention to his course.  It was late  October; the leaves lay thick on the sidewalks and through the  parks;

there was in all the air that strange, sad, sweet dreariness  of the  dying summer. . . .  Grant had tried heroically

to keep his  thoughts  away from Transley's wife.  The past had come back on him,  had rather  engulfed him, in

that little newspaper clipping.  He let  himself  wonder where she was, and whether nearly a year of married  life

had  shown her the folly of her decision.  He took it for  granted that her  decision had been folly, and he arrived

at that  position without any  reflection upon Transley.  OnlyZen had been  in love with him, with  him,

Dennison Grant!  Sooner or later she  must discover the tragedy of  that fact, and yet he told himself he  was big

enough to hope she might  never discover it.  It would be  best that she should forget him, as he

hadalmostforgotten her.  There was no doubt that would be best.  And yet there was a  delightful sadness

in thinking of her still, and  hoping that some  day  He was never able to complete the thought. 

He had been walking down a street of modest homes; the bare trees  groped into a sky clear and blue with the

first chill presage of  winter.  A quick step fell unheeded by his side; the girl passed,  hesitated, then turned and

spoke. 

"You are preoccupied, Mr. Grant." 

"Oh, Miss Bruce, I beg your pardon.  I am glad to see you."  Even  at that moment he had been thinking of Zen,

and perhaps he put more  cordiality into his words than he intended.  But he had grown to  have  considerable

regard, on her own account, for this unusual girl  who was  not afraid of him.  He had found that she was what

he  called "a good  head."  She could take a detached view; she was  absolutely fair; she  was not easily flustered. 

Her step had fallen into swing with his. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XII 77



Top




Page No 80


"You do not often visit our part of the city," she essayed. 

"You live here?" 

"Near by.  Will you come and see?" 

He turned with her at a corner, and they went up a narrow street  lying deep in dead leaves.  Friendly domestic

glimpses could be  caught through unblinded windows. 

"This is our home," she said, stopping before a little gate.  Grant's eye followed the pathway to a cottage set

back among the  trees.  "I live here with my sister and brother and mother.  Father  is dead," she went on

hurriedly, as though wishing to place before  him a quick digest of the family affairs, "and we keep up the

home  by  living on with mother as boarders; that is, Grace and I do.  Hubert is  still in high school.  Won't you

come in?" 

He followed her up the path and into a little hall, lighted only by  chance rays falling through a halfopened

door.  She did not switch  on the current, and Grant was aware of a comfortable sense of her  nearness, quite

distinct from any office experience, as she took  his  hat.  In the livingroom her mother received him with

visible  surprise.  She was not old, but widowhood and the cares of a young  family had whitened her hair

before its time. 

"We are glad to see you, Mr. Grant," she said.  "It is an  unexpected pleasure.  Big business men do not

often" 

"Mr. Grant is different," her daughter interrupted, lightly.  "I  found him wandering the streets and I

justretrieved him." 

"I think I AM different," he admitted, as his eye took in the  surroundings, which he appraised quickly as

modest comfort,  attained  through many little economies and makeshifts.  "You are  very happy  here," he went

on, frankly.  "Much more so, I should  say, than in many  of the more pretentious homes.  I have always

contended that, beyond  the margin necessary for decent living, the  possession of money is a  burden and a

handicap, and I see no reason  to change my opinion." 

"Phyllis is a great help to meand Grace," the mother observed.  "I hope she is a good girl in the office." 

Grant was hurrying an assent but the girl interrupted, perhaps  wishing to relieve him of the necessity of an

answer. 

"'Decent living' is a very elastic term," she remarked.  "There are  so many standards.  Some women think they

must have maids and  social  statuswhatever that isand so on.  It can't be done on  mother's  income." 

"That quality is not confined to women," Grant said.  "I know I am  regarded as something of a freak because I

prefer to live simply.  They can't understand my preference for a plain room to read and  sleep in, for quiet

walks by myself when I might be buzzing around  in  big motor cars or revelling with a bunch at the club.  I

suppose  it's  a puzzle to them." 

Miss Bruce had seated herself near him.  "They are beginning to  offer explanations," she said.  "I hear

themsuch things always  filter down.  They say you are mean and niggardlythat you're  afraid  to spend a

dollar.  The fact that you have raised the wages  of your  staff doesn't seem to answer them; they rather hold

that  against you,  because it has a tendency to make them do the same.  Other office  staffs are going to their

heads and saying, 'Grant is  paying his help  so much.'  That doesn't popularize you.  To be a  good fellow you


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XII 78



Top




Page No 81


should hold your staff down to the lowest wages at  which you can get  service, and the money you save in this

way  should be spent with gusto  and abandon at expensive hotels and  other places designed to keep rich

people from getting too rich." 

"I am afraid you are satirizing them a little, but there is a good  deal in what you say.  They think I'm mean

because they don't  understand me, and they can't understand my point of view.  I  believe  that money was

created as a medium for the exchange of  value.  I think  they will all agree with me there.  If that is so,  then I

have no  right to money unless I have given value for it, and  that is where  they part company with me; but

surely we can't accept  the one fact  without the other." 

Grant found himself thumbing his pockets.  "You may smoke, if you  have tobacco," said Mrs. Bruce.  "My

husband smoked, and although I  did not approve of it then, I think I must have grown to like it." 

He lighted a cigarette, and continued.  "Not all the moral law was  given on Mount Sinai.  It seems to me that

the supernaturalism  which  has been introduced into the story of the Ten Commandments is  most  unfortunate.

It seems to remove them out of the field of  natural law,  whereas they are, really, natural law itself.  No  social

state can  exist where they are habitually ignored.  But of  course these natural  laws existed long before Moses.

He did not  make the law; he  discovered it, just as Newton discovered the law  of gravitation.  Wellthere

must be many other natural laws, still  undiscovered, or  at least unaccepted.  The thing is to discover  them, to

obey them,  and, eventually, to compel others to obey them.  I am no Moses, but I  think I have the germ of the

law which would  cure our economic  illsthat no person should be allowed to receive  value without  earning

it.  Because I believed in that I gave up a  fortune and went  to work as a laborer on a ranch, but Fate has  forced

wealth upon me,  doubtless in order that I may prove out my  own theories.  Well, that  is what I am doing." 

"It shouldn't be hard to get rid of money if you don't want it,"  Mrs. Bruce ventured. 

"But it is.  It is the hardest kind of thing.  You see, I am  limited by my principles.  I believe it is morally wrong

to receive  money without earning it; consequently I cannot give it away, as by  doing so I would place the

recipient in that position.  I believe  it  is morally wrong to spend on myself money which I have not  earned;

consequently I can spend only what I conceive to be a  reasonable  return for my services.  Meanwhile, my

wealth keeps  rolling up." 

"It's a knotty problem," said Phyllis.  "I think there is only one  solution." 

"And that is?" 

"Marry a woman who is a good spender." 

At this moment Grace and Hubert came in from the pictureshow  together, and the conversation turned to

lighter topics.  Mrs.  Bruce  insisted on serving tea and cake, and when Grant found that  he must go  Phyllis

accompanied him to the gate. 

"This all seems so funny," she was saying.  "You are a very  remarkable man." 

"I think I once passed a similar opinion about you." 

She extended her hand, and he held it for a moment.  "I have not  changed my first opinion," he said, as he

released her fingers and  turned quickly down the pavement. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XII 79



Top




Page No 82


CHAPTER XIII

Grant's first visit to the home of his private stenographer was not  his last, and the news leaked out, as it is

sure to do in such  cases.  The social set confessed to being on the point of being  shocked.  Two  schools of

criticism developed over the five o'clock  tea tables; one  held that Grant was a gay dog who would settle down

and marry in his  class when he had had his fling, and the other  that Phyllis Bruce was  an artful hussy who

was quite ready to sell  herself for the Grant  millions.  And there were so many eligible  young women on the

market,  although none of them were described as  artful hussies! 

Grant's behavior, however, placed him under no cloud in so far as  social opportunities were concerned; on the

contrary, he found  himself being showered with invitations, most of which he managed  to  decline on the

grounds of pressure of business.  When such an  excuse  would have been too transparent he accepted and

made the  best of it,  and he found no lack of encouragement in the one or two  incipient  amorous flurries which

resulted.  From such positions he  always  succeeded in extricating himself, with a quiet smile at the  vagaries  of

life.  He had to admit that some of the young women  whom he had met  had charms of more than passing

moment; he might  easily enough find  himself chasing the rainbow. . . . 

Mrs. LeCord carried the warfare into his own office.  The late Mr.  LeCord had left her to face the world with

a comfortable fortune  and  three daughters, of whom the youngest was now married and the  oldest  was a

forlorn hope.  To place the second was now her  purpose, and the  best bargain on the market was young Grant.

Caroline, she was sure,  would make a very acceptable wife, and the  young lady herself  confessed a belief that

she could love even a  bold Westerner whose  bank balance was expressed in seven figures. 

The fact that Grant avoided social functions only added zest to the  determination with which Mrs. LeCord

carried the war into his own  office.  She chose to consult him for advice on financial matters  and  she came

accompanied by Caroline, a young woman rather  prepossessing  in her own right.  The two were readily

admitted into  Grant's private  office, where they had opportunity not only to meet  the young man in  person,

but to satisfy their curiosity concerning  the Bruce girl. 

"I am Mrs. LeCord, Mr. Grant," the lady introduced herself.  "This  is my daughter Caroline.  We wish to

consult you on certain  financial  matters, privately, if you please." 

Grant received them cordially.  "I shall be glad to advise you, if  I can," he said. 

Mrs. LeCord cast a significant glance at Phyllis Bruce. 

"Miss Bruce is my private stenographer.  You may speak with perfect  freedom." 

Mrs. LeCord took up her subject after a moment's silence.  "Mr.  LeCord left me not entirely unprovided for,"

she explained.  "Almost a  million dollars in bonds and real estate made a  comfortable protection  for me and

my three daughters against the  buffetings of a world which,  as you may have found, Mr. Grant, is  not

overconsiderate." 

"The buffetings of the world are an excellent training for the  world's affairs." 

"Maybe so, maybe so," his visitor conceded.  "However, there are  other trainingstrainings of finer quality,

Mr. Grantthan those  which have to do with subsistence.  I have been able to give my  daughters the best

education that money could command, and, if I do  say it, I permit myself some gratification over the result.

Gretta  is comfortably and happily married,a young man of some distinction  in the financial worlda Mr.

Powers, Mr. Newton Powersyou may  happen to know him; Madge, I think, is always going to be her


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XIII 80



Top




Page No 83


mother's girl; Caroline is still heartfree, although one can never  tell" 

"Oh, mother!" the girl protested, blushing daintily. 

"I said you could never tell, Mr. Grant,while handsome young men  like yourself are at large.  Mrs. LeCord

laughed heartily, as much  as  to say that her remark must be regarded only as a little  pleasantry.  "But you will

think I am a gossipy old body," she  continued briskly.  "I really came to discuss certain financial  matters.

Since Mr.  LeCord's death I have taken charge of all the  family business affairs  with, if I may confess it, some

success.  We have lived, and my girls  have been educated, and our little  reserve against a rainy day has  been

almost doubled, in addition to  giving Gretta a hundred thousand  in her own right on the occasion  of her

marriage.  Caroline is to have  the same, and when I am done  with it there will be a third of the  estate for each.

In the  meantime I am directing my investments as  wisely as I can.  I want  my daughters to be provided for,

quite apart  from any income  marriage may bring them.  I should be greatly  humiliated to think  that any

daughter of mine would be dependent upon  her husband for  support.  On the contrary, I mean that they shall

bring to their  husbands a sum which will be an appreciable  contribution toward the  family fortune." 

"If I can help you in any way in your financial matters" Grant  suggested. 

"Oh, yes, we must get back to that.  How I wander!  I'm afraid, Mr.  Grant, I must be growing old." 

Grant protested gallantly against such conclusion, and Mrs. LeCord,  after asking his opinion on certain issues

shortly to be floated,  arose to leave. 

"You must find life in this city somewhat lonely, Mr. Grant," she  murmured as she drew on her gloves.  "If

ever you find a longing  for  a quiet hour away from business stressa little domesticity,  if I may  say itour

house" 

"You are very kind.  Business allows me very few intermissions.  Still" 

She extended her hand with her sweetest smile.  Caroline shook  hands, too, and Grant bowed them out. 

On other occasions Mrs. LeCord and her daughter were fortunate  enough to find Grant alone, and at such

times the mother's  conversation became even more pointed than in their first  interview.  Grant hesitated to

offend her, mainly on account of  Caroline, for  whom he admitted to himself it would not be at all  difficult to

muster  up an attachment.  There were, however, three  barriers to such a  development.  One was the obvious

purpose of  Mrs. LeCord to arrange a  match; a purpose which, as a mere matter  of the game, he could not

allow her to accomplish.  One was Zen  Transley.  There was no doubt  about it.  Zen Transley stood between

him and marriage to any girl.  Not that he ever expected to take  her into his life, or be admitted  into hers, but

in some way she  hedged him about.  He felt that  everything was not yet settled; he  found himself entertaining

a  foolish sense that everything was not  quite irrevocable. . . .  And  then there wasperhapsPhyllis  Bruce. 

When at length, for some reason, Mrs. LeCord visited him alone he  decided to be frank with her. 

"You have thought me clever enough to advise you on financial  matters?" he queried, when his visitor had

discussed at some length  the new loan in which she was investing. 

"Why, yes," she returned, detecting the personal note in his voice.  "I sometimes think, Mr. Grant, you hardly

do yourself justice.  Even  the hardest old heads on the Exchange are taking notice of  you.  I  have heard your

name mentioned" 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XIII 81



Top




Page No 84


"Then it may be presumed," he interrupted, "that I am clever enough  to know the real purpose of your visits

to this office?" 

She turned a little in her chair, facing him squarely.  "I hardly  understand you, Mr. Grant." 

"Then I possess an advantage, because I quite clearly understand  you.  I have hesitated, out of consideration

for your daughter, to  show any resentment of your behavior.  But I must now tell you that  when I marry, if

ever I do, I shall choose my wife without the  assistance of her mother, and without regard to her dowry or the

size  of the family bank account." 

"Oh, I protest!" exclaimed Mrs. LeCord, who had grown very red.  "I  protest against any such conclusion.  I

have seen fit to intrust my  financial affairs to your firm; I have visited you on business  accompanied at

times by my daughter, it is truebut only on  business; recognizing in you a social equal I have invited you

to  my  house, a courtesy which, so far, you have not found yourself  able to  accept; but in all this I have shown

toward you surely  nothing but  friendliness and a respect amounting, if I may say it,  to esteem.  But  now that

you are frank, Mr. Grant, I too will be  frank.  You cannot be  unaware of the rumors which have been

associated with your name?" 

"You mean about Miss Bruce?" 

"Ah, then you know of them.  You are a young man, and we older  people are disposed to make allowance for

thefor that.  But you  must realize the great mistake you would be making should you allow  this matter to

become more thana rumor." 

"I do not admit your right to question me on such a subject, Mrs.  LeCord, but I shall not avoid a discussion of

it.  Suppose, for the  sake of argument, that I were to contemplate marriage with Miss  Bruce; if she and her

relatives were agreeable, what right would  anyone have to object?" 

"It would be a great mistake," Mrs. LeCord insisted, avoiding his  question.  "She is not in your class" 

"What do you mean by 'class'?" 

"Why, I mean socially, of course.  She lives in a different world.  She has no standing, in a social way.  She

works in an office for a  living" 

"So do I," he interrupted, "and your daughters do not.  It would  therefore appear that I am more in Miss

Bruce's 'class' than in  theirs." 

"Ah, but you are an employer.  You direct things.  You work because  you want to, not because you have to.

That makes a difference." 

"Apparently it does.  Well, if I had my way, everybody would work,  whether he wanted to or not.  I would not

allow any healthy man to  spend money which he had not earned by the sweat of his own brow.  I  am

convinced that that is the only economic system which is sound  at  the bottom, but it would destroy 'class,' as

at present  organized, so  'class' must fight it." 

"I am afraid you are rather radical, Mr. Grant.  You may be sure  that a system which has served so long and so

well is a good  system." 

"That introduces the clash between East and West.  The East says  because things are so, and have always been

so, they must be right.  The West says because things are so, and have always been so, they  are in all


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XIII 82



Top




Page No 85


probability wrong.  I guess I am a Westerner." 

"You should not allow your theories of economics to stand in the  way of your success," Mrs. LeCord

pursued.  "Suppose I admit that  Caroline would not be altogether deaf to your advances.  Suppose I  admit that

much.  Allowing for a mother's prejudice, will you not  agree with me that Caroline has her attractions?  She is

well bred,  well educated, and not without appearance.  She belongs to the  smartest set in town.  Her circle

would bring you not only social  distinction, but valuable business connections.  She would  introduce  that

touch of refinement" 

But Grant, now thoroughly angry, had risen from his chair.  "You  speak of refinement," he exclaimed, in the

quick, sharp tones which  alone revealed the fighting Grant;"you, who have been guilty of  I  could use a

very ugly word which I will give you the credit of  not  understanding.  When I decide to buy myself a wife I

will send  to you  for a catalogue of your daughter's charms." 

Grant dismissed Mrs. LeCord from his office with the confident  expectation that he soon would have

occasion to know something of  the  meaning of the proverb about hell's furies and a woman scorned.  She

would strike at him, of course, through Phyllis Bruce.  Well 

But his attention was at once to be turned to very different  matters.  A stock market, erratic for some days,

went suddenly into  a  paroxysm.  Grant escaped with as little loss as possible for  himself  and his clients, and

after three sleepless nights called  his staff  together.  They crowded into the boardroom, curious,

apprehensive,  almost frightened, and he looked over them with an  emotion that was  quite new to his

experience.  Even in the  aloofness which their  standards had made it necessary for him to  adopt there had

grown up in  his heart, quite unnoticed, a tender,  sweet foliage of love for these  men and women who were a

part of  his machine.  Now, as he looked in  their faces he realized how,  like little children, they leaned on

himhow, like little  children, they feared his power and his  displeasurehow, perhaps,  like little children,

they had learned to  love him, too.  He  realized, as he had never done before, that they  WERE children;  that

here and there in the mass of humanity is one who  was born to  lead, but the great mass itself must be children

always,  doing as  they are bid. 

"My friends," he managed to say, "we suddenly find ourselves in  tremendous times.  Some of you know my

attitude toward this  business  in which we are engaged.  I did not seek it; I did not  approve of it;  I tried to avoid

it; yet, when the responsibility  was forced upon me I  accepted that responsibility.  I gave up the  life I enjoyed,

the  environment in which I found delight, the  friends I loved.  Wellour  nation is now in a somewhat similar

position.  It has to go into a  business which it did not seek, of  which it does not approve, but  which fate has

thrust upon it.  It  has to break off the current of its  life and turn it into  undreamedof channels, and we, as

individuals  who make up the  nation, must do the same.  I have already enlisted,  and expect that  within a few

hours I shall be in uniform.  Some of you  are single  men of military age; you will, I am sure, take similar

steps.  For  the restthe business will be wound up as soon as  possible, so  that you may be released for some

form of national  service.  You  will all receive three months' salary in lieu of notice.  Mr.  Murdoch will look

after the details.  When that has been done my  wealth, or such part of it as remains, will be placed at the

disposal  of the Government.  If we win it will be well invested in  a good  cause; if we lose, it would have been

lost anyway." 

"We are not going to lose!"  It was one of the younger clerks who  interrupted; he stood up and for a moment

looked straight at his  chief.  In that instant's play of vision there was surely something  more than can be told

in words, for the next moment he rushed  forward  and seized one of Grant's hands in both his own.  There was

a moment's  handclasp, and the boy had become a man. 

"I'm going, Grant," he said.  "I'm goingNOW!" 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XIII 83



Top




Page No 86


He turned and made his way out of the room, leaving his chief  breathless in a rapture of joy and pride.  Others

crowded up.  They  too were goingNOW.  Even old Murdoch tried to protest that he was  as good a man as

ever.  It seemed to Grant that the drab everyday  costumings of his staff had fallen away, and now they were

heroes,  they were gods! 

No one knew just how the meeting broke up, but Grant had a confused  remembrance of many handclasps and

some tears.  He was not sure  that  he had not, perhaps, added one or two to the flow, but they  were all  tears of

friendship and of an emotion born of high  resolve. . . .  The  most wonderful thing was that the youngster had

called him Grant! 

As he stood in his own office again, trying to get the events of  these last few days into some sort of

perspective, Phyllis Bruce  entered.  He motioned dumbly to a chair, but she came and stood by  his desk.  Her

face was very white and her lips trembled with the  words she tried to utter. 

"I can't go," she managed to say at length. 

"Can't go?  I don't understand?" 

"Hubert has joined," she said. 

"Hubert, the boy!  Why, he is only in school" 

"He is sixteen, and large for his age.  He came home confessing,  and saying it was his first lie, and the first

important thing he  ever did without consulting mother.  He said he knew he wouldn't be  able to stand it if he

told her first." 

"Foolish, but heroic," Grant commented.  "Be proud of him.  It  takes more than wisdom to be heroic." 

"And Grace is going to England.  She was taking nursing, you know,  and so gets a preference.  We can't ALL

leave mother." 

He found it difficult to speak.  "You wanted to go to the Front?"  he managed. 

"Of course; where else?" 

Her hand was on the desk; his own slipped over until it closed on  it. 

"You are a little heroine," he murmured. 

"No, I'm not.  I'm a little fool to tell you this, but how can I  staywhy should I staywhen you are gone?" 

She was looking down, but after her confession she raised her eyes  to his, and he wondered that he had never

known how beautiful she  was.  He could have taken her in his arms, but something, with the  power of

invisible chains, held him back.  In that supreme moment a  vision swam before him; a vision of a mountain

stream backed by  tawny  foothills, and a girl as beautiful as even this Phyllis who  had  wrapped him in her

arms . . . and said, "We must go and  forget."  And  he had not forgotten. . . . 

When he did not respond she drew herself slowly away.  "You will  hate me," she said. 

"That is impossible," he corrected, quickly.  "I am very sorry if I  have let you think more than I intended.  I

care for you very, very  much indeed.  I care for you so much that I will not let you think  I  care for you more.


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XIII 84



Top




Page No 87


Can you understand that?" 

"Yes.  You like me, but you love someone else." 

He was disconcerted by her intuition and the terse frankness with  which she stated the case. 

"I will take you into my confidence, Phyllis, if I may," he said at  length.  "I DO like you; I DID love someone

else.  And that old  attachment is still so strong that it would be hardly fairit  would  be hardly fair" 

"Why didn't you marry her?" she demanded. 

"Because some one else did." 

"Oh!" 

Her hands found his this time.  "I'm sorry," she said.  "Sorry I  brought this upsorry I raised these memories.

But now youwho  have knownwill know" 

"I knowI know," he murmured, raising her fingers to his lips. . .  . 

"Time, they say, is a healer of all wounds.  Perhaps" 

"No.  It is better that you should forget.  Only, I shall see you  off; I shall wave my handkerchief to YOU; I

shall smile on YOU in  the  crowd.  Thenyou will forget." . . . 

CHAPTER XIV

Four years of war add only four years to the life of a man  according to the record in the family Bible, if he

happen to spring  from stock in which that sacred document is preserved.  But four  years of war add twenty

years to the grey matter behind the eyes  eyes which learn to dream and ponder strangely, and sometimes to

shine with a hardness that has no part with youth.  When Captain  Grant and Sergeant Linder stepped off the

train at Grant's old city  there was, however, little to suggest the ageing process that  commonly went on

among the soldiers in the Great War.  Grant had  twice stopped an enemy bullet, but his fine figure and

sunburned  health now gave no evidence of those experiences.  Linder counted  himself lucky to carry only an

empty sleeve. 

They had fallen in with each other in France, and the friendship  planted in the foothills of the range country

had grown, through  the  strange prunings and graftings of war, into a tree of very  solid  timber.  Linder might

have told you of the time his captain  found him  with his arm crushed under a wrecked piece of artillery,  and

Grant  could have recounted a story of being dragged unconscious  out of No  Man's Land, but for either to

dwell upon these matters  only aroused  the resentment of the other, and frequently led to  exchanges between

captain and sergeant totally incompatible with  military discipline.  They were content to pay tribute to each

other, but each to leave his  own honors unheralded. 

"First thing is a place to eat," Grant remarked, when they had been  dismissed.  Words to similar effect had,

indeed, been his first  remark upon every suitable opportunity for three months.  An  appetite  which has been

four years in the making is not to be  satisfied  overnight, and Grant, being better fortified financially  against

the  stress of a good meal, sought to be always first to  suggest it.  Linder accepted the situation with the

complacence of  a man who has  been four years on army pay. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XIV 85



Top




Page No 88


When they had eaten they took a walk through the old townGrant's  old town.  It looked as though he had

stepped out of it yesterday;  it  was hard to realize that ages lay between.  There are experiences  which soak in

slowly, like water into a log.  The new element  surrounds the body, but it may be months before it penetrates

to the  heart.  Grant had some sense of that fact as he walked the old  familiar streets, apparently unchanged by

all these cataclysmic  days.  . . .  In time he would come to understand.  There was the name  plate  of Barrett,

Jones, Barrett, Deacon Barrett.  There had not  even been  an addition to the firm.  Here was the old Grant

office,  now used for  some administration purpose. That, at least, was a move  in the right  direction. 

They wandered along aimlessly while the sunset of an early summer  evening marshalled its glories overhead.

On a side street children  played in the roadway; on a vacant spot a game of ball was in  progress.  Women sat

on their verandas and shot casual glances  after  them as they passed.  Handsome pleasure cars glided about;

there was a  smell of new flowers in all the air. 

"What do you make of it, mate?" said Grant at last. 

Linder pulled slowly on his cigarette.  Even his training as a  sergeant had not made him ready of speech, but

when he spoke it  was,  as ever, to the point. 

"It's all so unnecessary," he commented at length. 

"That's the way it gets me, too.  So unnecessary.  You see, when  you get down to fundamentals there are only

two things necessary  food and shelter.  Everything else may be described as trimmings.  We've been dealing

with fundamentals so longmighty bare  fundamentals at thatthat all these trimmings seem just a little

irritating, don't you think?" 

"I follow you.  I simply can't imagine myself worrying over a stray  calf." 

"And I can't imagine myself sitting in an office and dealing with  such unessential things as stocks and bonds.

. . .  And I'm not  going  to." 

"Got any notion what you will do?" said Linder, when he had reached  the middle of another cigarette. 

"Not the slightest.  I don't even know whether I'm rich or broke.  I suppose if Jones and Murdoch are still alive

they will be looking  after those details.  Doing their best, doubtless, to embarrass me  with additional wealth.

What are YOU going to do?" 

"Don't know.  Maybe go back and work for Transley." 

The mention of Transley threw Grant's mind back into old channels.  He had almost forgotten Transley.  He

told himself he had quite  forgotten Zen Transley, but once he knew he lied.  That was when  they  potted him in

No Man's Land.  As he lay there, waiting . . . .  he knew  he had not forgotten.  And he had thought many times

of  Phyllis Bruce.  At first he had written to her, but she had not  answered his letters.  Evidently she meant him

to forget.  Nor had  she come to the station  to welcome him home.  Perhaps she did not  know.  Perhaps  Many

things can happen in four years. 

Suddenly it occurred to Grant that it might be a good idea to call  on Phyllis.  He would take Linder along.

That would make it less  personal.  He knew his man well enough to keep his own counsel, and  eventually they

reached the gate of the Bruce cottage, as though by  accident. 

"Let's turn in here.  I used to know these people.  Mother and  daughter; very fine folk." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XIV 86



Top




Page No 89


Linder looked for an avenue of retreat, but Grant barred his way,  and together they went up the path.  A

strange woman, with a baby  on  her arm, met them at the door.  Grant inquired for Mrs. Bruce  and her

daughter. 

"Oh, you haven't heard?" said the woman.  "I suppose you are just  back.  Well, it was a sad thing, but these

have been sad times.  It  was when Hubert was killed I came here first.  Poor dear, she took  that to heart awful,

and couldn't be left alone, and Phyllis was  working in an office, so I came here part time to help out.  Then

she  was just beginning to brace up again when we got the word about  Grace.  Grace, you know, was lost on a

hospital ship.  That was too  much for  her." 

Grant received this information with a strange catching about the  heart.  There had been changes, after all. 

"What became of Phyllis?"  He tried to ask the question in an even  voice. 

"I moved into the house after Mrs. Bruce died," the woman  continued, "as my man came back discharged

about that time.  Phyllis  tried to get on as a nurse, but couldn't manage it.  Then  her office  was moved to

another part of the city and she took rooms  somewhere.  At first she came to see us often, but not lately.  I

suppose she's  trying to forget." 

"Trying to forget," Grant muttered to himself.  "How much of life  is made up of trying to forget!" 

Further questions brought no further information.  The woman didn't  know the firm for which Phyllis worked;

she thought it had to do  with  munitions.  Suddenly Grant found himself impelled by a  tremendous  desire to

locate this girl.  He would set about it at  once; possibly  Jones or Murdoch could give him information.

Strangely enough, he now  felt that he would prefer to be rid of  Linder's company.  This was a  matter for

himself alone.  He took  Linder to an hotel, where they  arranged for lodgings, and then  started on his search. 

He located Murdoch without difficulty.  It was now late, and the  old clerk came down the stairs with

inoffensive imprecations upon  the  head of his untimely caller, but his mutterings soon gave way  to a cry  of

delight. 

"My dear boy!" he exclaimed, embracing him.  "My dear boyexcuse  me, sir, I'm a blithering old man, but

oh! sirmy boy, you're home  again!"  There was no doubting the depth of old Murdoch's welcome.  He  ran

before Grant into the livingroom and switched on the  lights.  In  a moment he was back with his arm about

the young man's  shoulder; he  was with difficulty restraining caresses. 

"Sit you down, Mr. Grant; herethis chairit's easier.  I must  get the women up.  This is no night for

sleeping.  Why didn't you  send us word?" 

"There is a tradition that official word is sent in advance," Grant  tried to explain. 

"Aye, a tradition.  There's a tradition that a Scotsman is a dour  body without any sentiment.  WellI must call

the women." 

He hurried up the stairs and Grant settled back into his chair.  So  this was the home of Murdoch, the man who

really had earned a  considerable part of the Grant fortune.  He had never visited  Murdoch  before; he had never

thought of him in a domestic sense;  Murdoch had  always been to him a man of figures, of competent  office

routine, of  almost too respectful deference.  The light over  the centre table fell  subdued through a pinkish

shade; the corners  of the room lay in  restful shadows; the comfortable furniture  showed the marks of years.

The walls suggested the need of new  paper; the wellworn carpet had  been shifted more than once for

economy's sake.  Grant made a hasty  appraisal of these conditions;  possibly his old clerk was feeling the  pinch


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XIV 87



Top




Page No 90


of circumstances 

Murdoch, returning, led in his wife, a motherly woman who almost  kissed the young soldier.  In the welcome

of her greeting it was a  moment before Grant became aware of the presence of a fourth person  in the room. 

"I am very glad to see you safely back," said Phyllis Bruce.  "We  have all been thinking about you a great

deal." 

"Why, MissPhyllis!  It was you I was looking for!"  The frank  confession came before he had time to

suppress it, and, having said  so much, it seemed better to finish the job. 

"Yes, Phyllis is making her home with us now," Mrs. Murdoch  explained.  "It is more convenient to her

work." 

Grant wondered how much of this arrangement was due to Mrs.  Murdoch's sympathy for the bereaved girl,

and how much to the  addition which it made to the family income.  No doubt both  considerations had

contributed to it. 

"I called at your old home," he continued.  "I needn't say how  distressed I was to hear  The woman could

tell me nothing of you,  so I came to Murdoch, hoping" 

"Yes," she said, simply, as though there were nothing more to  explain.  Grant noticed that her eyes were larger

and her cheeks  paler than they had been, but the delight of her presence leapt  about  him.  Her hurried costume

seemed to accentuate her beauty  despite of  all that war had done to destroy it.  There was a  silence which

lengthened out.  They were all groping for a footing. 

Mrs. Murdoch met the situation by insisting that she would put on  the kettle, and Mr. Murdoch, in a burst of

almost divine  inspiration,  insisted that his wife was quite incompetent to light  the gas alone at  that hour of the

night.  When the old folks had  shuffled into the  kitchen Grant found himself standing close to  Phyllis Bruce. 

"Why didn't you answer my letters?" he demanded, plunging to the  issue with the directness of his nature. 

"Because I had promised to let you forget," she replied.  There was  a softness in her voice which he had not

noted in those bygone  days;  she seemed more resigned and yet more poised; the strange  wizardry of  suffering

had worked new wonders in her soul.  Suddenly,  as he looked  upon her, he became aware of a new quality in

Phyllis  Brucethe  quality of gentleness.  She had added this to her unique  selfconfidence, and it had toned

down the angularities of her  character.  To Grant, straight from his long exile from fine womanly  domesticity,

she suddenly seemed altogether captivating. 

"But I didn't want to forget!" he insisted.  "I wanted not to  forgetYOU." 

She could not misunderstand the emphasis he placed on that last  word, but she continued as though he had

not interrupted. 

"I knew you would write once or twice out of courtesy.  I knew you  would do that.  I made up my mind that if

you wrote three times,  then  I would know you really wanted to remember me. . . .  I did  not get  any third

letter." 

"But how could I know that you had placed such a testsuch an  arbitrary measurementupon my

friendship?" 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XIV 88



Top




Page No 91


"It wasn't necessary for you to know.  If you had caredenough  you would have kept on writing." 

He had to admit to himself that there was just enough truth in what  she said to make her logic unanswerable.

His delight in her  presence  now did not alter the fact that he had found it quite  possible to live  for four years

without her, and it was true that  upon one or two great  vital moments his mind had leapt, not to  Phyllis Bruce,

but to Zen  Transley!  He blushed at the recollection;  it was an impossible  situation, but it was true! 

He was framing some plausible argument about honorable men not  persisting in a correspondence when

Murdoch bustled in again. 

"Mother is going to set the diningroom table," he announced, "and  the coffee will be ready presently.  Well,

sir, you do look well in  uniform.  You will be wondering how the business has gone?" 

"Not half as much as I am wondering some other things," he said,  with a significance intended for the ear of

Phyllis.  "You seeI  was  just talking it over with a pal today, a very good comrade  whom I  used to know in

the West, and who pulled me out of No Man's  Land where  I would have been lying yet if he hadn't thought

more of  me than he  did of himselfI was talking it over with him today,  and we agreed  that business isn't

worth the effort.  Fancy sitting  behind a desk,  wondering about the stock market, when you've been

accustomed to  leaning up against a parapet wondering where the next  shell is going  to burst!  If that is not

from the sublime to the  ridiculous, it is at  least from the vital to the inconsequential.  You can't expect men to

take a jump like that." 

"No, not as a jump," Murdoch agreed.  "They'll have to move down  gradually.  But they must remember that

life depends quite as much  on  wheatfields as it does on trenches, and that all the machinery  of  commerce

and industry is as vital in its way as is the machinery  of  war.  They must remember that, or instead of being at

the end of  our  troubles we will find ourselves at the beginning." 

"I suppose," Grant conceded, "but it all seems so unnecessary.  No  doubt you have been piling up more

money to be a problem to my  conscience." 

"Your peculiar conscience, I might almost correct, sir.  Your  responsibilities do seem to insist upon

increasing.  Following your  instructions I put the liquid assets into Government bonds.  Interest,  even on

Government bonds, has a way of working while you  sleep.  Then,  you may remember, we were carrying a

large load of  certain steel  stocks.  These I did not dispose of at once, with the  result that  they, in themselves,

have made you a comfortable  fortune." 

"I suppose I should thank you for your foresight, Murdoch.  I was  rather hoping you would lose my money

and so relieve me of an  embarrassing situation.  What am I to do with it?" 

"I don't know, sir, but I feel sure you will use it for some good  purpose.  I was glad to get as much of it

together for you as I  did,  because otherwise it might have fallen to people who would  have wasted  it." 

"Upon my word, Murdoch, that smacks of my own philosophy.  Is it  possible even you are becoming

converted?" 

"Come, Mr. Grant; come, everybody!" a cheerful voice called from  behind the sliding doors which shut off

the diningroom.  The  fragrant smell of coffee was already in the air, and as Grant took  his seat Mrs.

Murdoch declared that for once she had decided to  defy  all the laws of digestion. 

At the table their talk dribbled out into thin channels.  It was  as though there were at hand a great reservoir of

thought, of  experience, of deep gropings into the very wellsprings of life,  which none of them dared to tap


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XIV 89



Top




Page No 92


lest it should rush out and  overwhelm  them.  They seemed in some strange awe of its presence,  and spoke,

when they spoke at all, of trivial things.  Grant proved  uncommunicative, and perhaps, in a sense,

disappointing.  He  preferred to forget both the glories and the horrors of war; when  he  drew on his experience

at all it was to relate some humorous  incident.  That, it seemed, was all he cared to remember.  He was

conscious of a  restraint which hedged him about and hampered every  mental deployment. 

Phyllis, too, must have been conscious of that restraint, for  before they parted she said something about

human minds being like  pianos, which get out of tune for lack of the mastertouch. . . . 

When Grant found himself in the street air again he was almost  swallowed up in the rush of things which he

might have said.  His  mental machinery, which seemed to have been out of mesh,came back  into

adjustment with a jerk.  He suddenly discovered that he could  think; he could drive his mind from his own

batteries.  In  soldiering  the mind is driven from the batteries of the rank higher  up.  The  business of discipline

is to make man an automatic machine  rather than  a thinking individual.  It seemed to Grant that in that

moment the  machine part of him gave way and the individual was  restored.  In his  case the change came in a

moment; he had been  retuned; he was able to  think logically in terms of civil life.  He pieced together

Murdoch's  conversation.  "Not as a jump," Murdoch  had said, when he had argued  that a man cannot emerge

in a moment  from the psychology of the  trenches to that of the countinghouse.  Undoubtedly that would be

true  of the mass; they would experience  no instantaneous readjustment. . .  . 

There are moments when the mind, highly vitalized, reaches out into  the universe of thought and grasps ideas

far beyond its conscious  intention.  All great thoughts come from uncharted sources of  inspiration, and it may

be that the function of the mind is not to  create thought, but only to record it.  To do so it must be tuned  to  the

proper key of receptivity.  Grant had a consciousness, as he  walked along the deserted streets toward his hotel,

that he was in  that key; the quietness, the domesticity of Murdoch's home, the  loveliness of Phyllis Bruce,

had, for the moment at least, shut out  a  background of horror and lifted his thought into an exalted  plane.  He

paused at a bridge to lean against the railing and watch  the trembling  reflection of city lights in the river. 

"I have it!" he suddenly exclaimed to the steel railing.  "I have  it!" 

He paused for a moment to turn over his thought, as though to make  sure it should not escape.  Then, at a pace

which aroused the  wondering glance of one or two placid policemen, he hurried to the  hotel. 

Linder and Grant had been assigned to the same room, and the  sergeant's dreams, if he dreamt at all, were of

the sweet hay  meadows  of the West.  Grant turned on the light and looked down  into the face  of his friend.  A

smile, born of fields afar from  war's alarms, was  playing about his lips.  Even in his excitement  Grant could

not help  reflecting what a wonderful thing it is to  sleep in peace.  Then 

"I have it!" he shouted.  "Linder, I have it!" 

The sergeant sat up with a start, blinking. 

"I have it!" Grant repeated. 

"THEM, you mean," said Linder, suddenly awake.  "Why, man, what's  wrong with you?  You're more excited

than if we were just going  over  the top." 

"I've got my great idea.  I know what I'm going to do with my  money." 

"Well, don't do it tonight," Linder protested.  "Someone has to  settle for this dugout in the morning." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XIV 90



Top




Page No 93


"We're leaving for the West tomorrow, Linder, old scout.  Everybody  will say we're crazy, but that's a good

sign.  They've said  that  of every reformer since" 

But Linder was again sleeping the sleep of a man four years in  France. 

CHAPTER XV

The window was grey with the light of dawn before Grant's mind had  calmed down enough for sleep.  When

Linder awoke him it was noon. 

"You sleep well on your Big Idea," was his comment. 

"No better than you did last night," retorted Grant, springing out  of bed.  "Let me see . . . . yes, I still have it

clearly.  I'll  tell  you about it sometime, if you can stay awake.  When do we  eat?" 

"Now, or as soon as you are presentable.  I've a notion to give you  three days' C.B. for appearing on parade in

your pyjamas." 

"Make it a cash fine, Sergeant, old dear, and pay it out of what  you owe me.  Now that that is settled order up

a decent meal.  I'll  be shaved and dressed long before it arrives.  You know this is a  firstclass hotel, where

prompt service would not be tolerated." 

As they ate together Grant showed no disposition to discuss what  Linder called his Big Idea, nor yet to give

any satisfaction in  response to his companion's somewhat pointed references as to his  doings of the night

before. 

"There are times, Linder," he said, "when my soul craves solitude.  You, being a sergeant, and therefore

having no soul, will not be  able  to understand that longing for contemplation" 

"It's all right," said Linder.  "I don't want her." 

"Furthermore," Grant continued, "tonight I mean to resume my  soliloquies, and your absence will be much

in demand." 

"The supply will be equal to the demand." 

"Good!  Here are some morsels of money.  If you will buy our  railway tickets and settle with the chief

extortionist downstairs I  will join you at the night train going west." 

Linder sprang to attention, gave a salute in which mock deference  could not entirely obscure the respect

beneath, and set about on  his  commissions, while Grant devoted the afternoon to a session  with  Murdoch and

Jones, to neither of whom would he reveal his  plans  further than to say he was going west "to engage in some

development  work."  During the afternoon it was noted that Grant's  interest  centred more in a certain

telephone call than in the very  gratifying  financial statement which Murdoch was able to place  before him.

And  it was probably as a result of that telephone call  that a taxi drew up  in front of Murdoch's home at

exactly six  thirty that evening and  bore Miss Phyllis Bruce and an officer  wearing a captain's uniform in  the

direction of the best hotel in  the city. 

The diningroom was sweet with the perfume of flowers, and soft  strains of music stole vagrantly about its

high arching pillars,  mingling with the chatter of lovely women and of men to whom  expense  was no


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XV 91



Top




Page No 94


consideration.  Grant was conscious of a delicious  sense of  intimacy as he helped Phyllis remove her wraps

and seated  himself by  her at a secluded corner table. 

"By Jove!" he exclaimed.  "I don't make compliments for exercise,  but you do look stunning tonight!" 

A warmth of color lit up her cheekhe had noticed at Murdoch's how  pale she wasand her eyes laughed

back at him with some of their  oldtime vivacity. 

"I am so glad," she said.  "It seems almost like old times" 

They gave their orders, and sat in silence through an overture.  Grant was delighting himself simply in her

presence, and guessed  that  for her part she could not retract the confession her love had  wrung  from her so

long ago. 

"There are some things which don't change, Phyllis," he said, when  the orchestra had ceased. 

She looked back at him with eyes moist and dreamy.  "I know," she  murmured. 

There seemed no reason why Grant should not there and then have  laid himself, figuratively, at her feet.  And

there was not any  reasononly one.  He wanted first to go west.  He almost hoped  that  out there some light of

disillusionment would fall about him;  that  some sudden experience such as he had known the night before

would  readjust his personality in accordance with the inevitable. . . 

"I asked you to dine with me tonight," he heard himself saying,  "for two reasons: first, for the delight of

your exquisite  companionship; and second, because I want to place before you  certain  business plans which,

to me at least, are of the greatest  importance. 

"You know the position which I have taken with regard to the  spending of money, that one should not spend

on himself or his  friends anything but his own honest earnings for which he has given  honest service to

society.  I have seen no reason to change my  position.  On the contrary the war has strengthened me in my

convictions.  It has brought home to me and to the world the fact  that heroism is a flower which grows in no

peculiar soil, and that  it  blossoms as richly among the unwashed and the underfed as among  the  children of

fortune.  This fact only aggravates the extremes of  wealth  and poverty, and makes them seem more unjust

than ever. 

"For myself I have accepted this view, but our financial system is  founded upon very different ethics.  I

wonder if you have ever  thought of the fact that when the barons at Runnymede laid the  foundations of

democratic government for the world they overlooked  the almost equally important matter of creating a

democratic system  of finance.  Welllet's not delve into that now.  The point is  that  under our present system

we do acquire wealth which we do not  earn,  and the only thing to be done for the time being is to treat  that

wealth as a trust to be managed for the benefit of humanity.  That is  what I call the new morality as applied to

money, although  it is not  so new either.  It can be traced back at least nineteen  hundred years,  and all our

philanthropists, great and little, have  surely caught some  glimpse of that truth, unless, perhaps, they  gave

their alms that they  might have honor of men.  But giving  one's money away does not solve  the problem; it

pauperizes the  recipient and delays the evolution of  new conditions in which  present injustices would be

corrected.  I hope  you are able to  follow me?" 

"Perfectly.  It is easy for me, who have nothing to lose, to follow  your logic.  You will have more trouble

convincing those whose  pockets it would affect." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XV 92



Top




Page No 95


"I am not so sure of that.  Humanity is pretty sound at heart, but  we can't abandon the boat we're on until we

have another that is  proven seaworthy.  However, it seems to me that I have found a  solution which I can

apply in my individual case.  Have you thought  what are the three greatest needs, commercially speaking, of

the  present day?" 

"Production, I suppose, is the first." 

"Yesmost particularly production of food.  And the others are  corollary to it.  They are instruction and

opportunity.  I am  thinking especially of returned men." 

"Productioninstructionopportunity," she repeated.  "How are you  going to bring them about?" 

"That is my Big Idea, as Linder calls it, although I have not yet  confided in him what it is.  Wellthe world is

crying for food,  and  in our western provinces are millions of acres which have never  felt  the plow" 

"In the East, too, for that matter." 

"I know, but I naturally think of the West.  I propose to form a  company and buy a large block of land, cut it

up into farms, build  houses and community centres, and put returned men and their  families  on these farms,

under the direction of specialists in  agriculture.  I  shall break up the rectangular survey of the West  for

something with  humanizing possibilities; I mean to supplant it  with a system of  survey which will permit of

settlement in groups  villages, if you  likewhere I shall instal all the modern  conveniences of the city,

including movie shows.  Our statesmen are  never done lamenting that  population continues to flow from the

country to the city, but the  only way to stop that flow is to make  the country the more attractive  of the two." 

"But your companywho are to be the shareholders?" 

"That is the keystone of the Big Idea.  There never before was a  company like this will be.  In the first place, I

shall put up all  the money myself.  Then, when I have prepared a farm ready to  receive  a man and his family, I

will sell him shares equivalent to  the value  of his farm, and give him a perpetual lease, subject to  certain

restrictions.  Let me illustrate.  Suppose you are the  prospective  shareholder.  I say, Miss Bruce, I can place you

on a  farm worth, with  buildings and equipment, ten thousand dollars.  I  do not ask any cash  from you; not a

cent, but I want you to  subscribe for ten thousand  dollars stock in my company.  That will  make you a

shareholder.  When  the farm begins to produce you are to  have all you and your  familythis is an

illustration, you know  can consume for your own  use.  The balance is to be sold, and one  third of the

proceeds is to  be paid into the treasury of the  company and credited on your purchase  of shares.  When you

have  paid for all your shares in this way you  will have no further  payments to make, except such levy as may

be made  by the company  for running expenses.  You, as a shareholder of the  company, will  have a voice with

the other shareholders in determining  what that  levy shall be.  You and your descendents will be allowed

possession  of that farm forever, subject only to your obeying the  rules of the  company.  You" 

"But why the company?  It simply amounts to buying the land on  payments to be made out of each year's

crop, except that you want  me  to pay for shares in the company instead of for the land  itself." 

"That, as I told you, is the keystone of my Big Idea.  If I sold  you the land you would be master of it; you

could do as you liked  with it.  You could let it lie idle; you could allow your buildings  and machinery to get

out of repair; you could keep scrub stock; all  your methods of husbandry might be slovenly or antiquated;

you  could  even rent or sell the land to someone who might be morally or  socially  undesirable in the

community.  On the other hand you might  be  peculiarly successful, when you would proceed to buy out your

less  successful neighbors, or make loans on their land, and thus  create  yourself a land monopolist.  But as a

shareholder in the  company you  will be subject to the rules laid down by the company.  If it says that  houses


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XV 93



Top




Page No 96


must be painted every four years you will  paint your house  every fourth year.  If it rules that hayracks are  not

to be left on  the front lawn you will have to deposit yours  somewhere else.  If it  orders that crops must be

rotated to preserve  the fertility of the  soil you will obey those instructions.  If you  do not like the  regulations

you can use your influence with the  board of directors to  have them changed.  If you fail there you can  sell

your shares to  someone elseprovided you can find a purchaser  acceptable to the  boardand get out.  The

Big Idea is that the  communitythe company  in this caseshall control the individual,  and the individual

shall  exert his proper measure of control over  the community.  The two are  interlocked and interdependent,

each  exerting exactly the proper  amount of power and accepting  proportionate responsibility." 

"But have you provided against the possibility of one man or a  group of men buying up a majority of the

stock and so controlling  the  company?  They could then freeze out the smaller owners." 

"Yes," said Grant, toying with his coffee, "I have made a provision  for that which I think is rather ingenious.

Don't imagine that  this  all came to me in a moment.  The central thought struck me  last night  on my way

home, and I knew then I had the embryo of the  plan, but I  lay awake until daylight working out details.  I am

going to allot  votes on a very unique principle.  It seems to me  that a man's stake  in a country should be

measured, not by the  amount of money he has,  but by the number of mouths he has to feed.  I will adopt that

rule in  my company, and the voting will be  according to the number of children  in the family.  That should

curb the ambitious." 

They laughed over this proviso, and Phyllis agreed that it was all  a very wonderful plan.  "And when they

have paid for all their  shares  you get your money back," she commented. 

"Oh, no.  I don't want my money back.  I didn't explain that to  you.  I will advance the money on the bonds of

the company, without  interest.  Suppose I am able to finance a hundred farms that way,  then as the payments

come in, still more farms.  The thing will  spread like a ripple in a pool, until it covers the whole country.

When you turn a sum of money loose, WITH NO INTEREST CHARGE  ATTACHED  TO IT, there is no

limit to what it can accomplish." 

"But what will you do with your bonds, eventually?  They will be  perfectly secured.  I don't see that you are

getting rid of your  money at all, except the interest, which you are giving away." 

"That, Phyllis, is where autocracy and democracy meet.  All  progress is like the swinging of a pendulum, with

autocracy at one  end of the arc and democracy at the other, and progress is the mean  of their opposing forces.

But there are times when the most  democratic countries have to use autocratic methods, as, for  example,

Great Britain and the United States in the late war.  We  must learn to  make autocracy the servant of

democracy, not its  enemy.  WellI'm  going to be the autocrat in this case.  I am  going to sit behind the  scenes

and as long as my company functions  all right I will leave it  alone, but if it shows signs of wrecking  itself I

will assume the role  of the benevolent despot and set it  to rights again.  Oh, Phyllis,  don't you see?  It's not just

MY  company I'm thinking about.  This is  an experiment, in which my  company will represent the State.  If it

succeeds I shall turn the  whole machinery over to the State as my  contribution to the  betterment of humanity.

If it failswell, then I  shall have  demonstrated that the idea is unsound.  Even that is worth  something. 

"I like to think of the great inventors, experimenting with the  mysterious forces of nature.  Their business is to

find the natural  laws that govern material things.  And I am quite sure that there  are  also natural laws designed

to govern man in his social and  economic  relationships, and when those laws have been discovered  the

impossibilities of today will become the common practice  of  tomorrow, just as steam and electricity have

made the  impossibilities  of yesterday the common practice of today.  The  first need is to find  the law, and to

what more worthy purpose  could a man devote himself?  When I landed here yesterdaywhen I  walked

again through these old  streetsI was a being without  purpose; I was like a battery that had  dried up.  All

these petty  affairs of life seemed so useless, so  humdrum, so commonplace, I  knew I could never settle down


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XV 94



Top




Page No 97


to them  again.  Then last night from  some unknown source came a new ideaan  inspirationand presto!  the

battery is recharged, life again has its  purposes, and I am  eager to be at work. 

"I said 'some unknown source,' but it was not altogether unknown.  It had something to do with honest old

Murdoch, and his good wife  pouring coffee for the midnight supper in their cozy diningroom,  and  Phyllis

Bruce across the table!  We never know, Phyllis, how  much we  owe to our friends; to that charmed circle, be

it ever so  small, in  which every note strikes in harmony.  I know my Big Idea  is only  playing on the surface;

only skimming about the edges.  What the world  needs is just friends." 

Grant had talked himself out, but he continued to sit at the little  table, reveling in the happiness of a man who

feels that he has  been  called to some purpose worth while.  His companion hesitated  to  interrupt his thoughts;

her somewhat drab business experience  made her  pessimistic toward all idealism, and yet she felt that  here,

surely,  was a man who could carry almost any project through  to success.  The  unique quality in him, which

distinguished him  from any other man she  had ever known, was his complete  unselfishness.  In all his

undertakings he coveted no reward for  himself; he was seeking only the  common good. 

"If all men were like you there would be no problems," she  murmured, and while he could not accept the

words quite at par  they  rang very pleasantly in his ears. 

A movement among the diners reminded him of the flight of time, and  with a glance at his watch he sprang

up in surprise.  "I had no  idea  the evening had gone!" he exclaimed.  "I have just time to see  you  home and get

back to catch my train." 

He called a taxi and accompanied her into it.  They seated  themselves together, and the fragrance of her

presence was very  sweet  about him.  It would have been so easy to forgetall that he  had been  trying to

forgetin the intoxication of such environment.  Surely it  was not necessary that he should go westthat he

should  see HER  againin order to be sure. 

"Phyllis," he breathed, "do you imagine I could undertake these  things if I cared only for myselfif it were

not that I longed for  someone's approvalfor someone to be proud of me?  The strongest  man  is weak

enough for that, and the strongest man is stronger when  he  knows that the woman he loves" 

He would have taken her in his arms, but she resisted, gently,  firmly. 

"You have made me think too much of you, Dennison," she whispered. 

CHAPTER XVI

On the way west Grant gradually unfolded his plan to Linder, who  accepted it with his customary stoicism. 

"I'm not very strong for a scheme that hasn't got any profits in  it," Linder confessed.  "It doesn't sound

human." 

"I don't notice that you have ever figured very high in profits on  your own account," Grant retorted.  "Your

usefulness has been in  making them for other people.  I suppose if I would let you help to  swell my bank

account you would work for me for board and lodging,  but as I refuse to do that I shall have to pay you three

times  Transley's rate.  I don't know what he paid you, but I suspect that  for every dollar you earned for

yourself you earned two for him, so  I  am going to base your scale accordingly.  You are to go on with  the

physical work at once; buy the horses, tractors, machinery;  break up  the land, fence it, build the houses and

barns; in short,  you are to  superintend everything that is done with muscle or its  substitute.  I  will bring


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XVI 95



Top




Page No 98


Murdoch out shortly to take charge of the  clerical details  and the general organization.  As for myself,  after I

have bought the  land and placed the necessary funds to the  credit of the company I  propose to keep out of the

limelight.  I  will be the heart of the  undertaking; Murdoch will be the head, and  you are to be the hands,  and I

hope you two conspirators won't give  me palpitation.  You think  it a mistake to work without profits,  but

Murdoch thinks it a sin.  When I lay my plans before him I am  quite prepared to hear him insist  upon calling

in an alienist." 

"It's YOUR money," Linder assented, laconically.  "What are YOU  going to do?" 

"I'm going to buy a half section of my own, and I'm going to start  myself on it on identically the same terms

that I offer to the  shareholders in my company.  I want to prove by my own experience  that it can be done, but

I must keep away from the company.  Human  nature is a clinging vine at best, and I don't want it clinging

about  me.  You will notice that my plan, unlike most communistic  or  socialist ventures, relieves the individual

of no atom of  responsibility.  I give him the opportunity, but I put it up to him  to make good with that

opportunity.  I have not overlooked the fact  that a man is a man, and never can be made quite into a machine." 

The two friends discussed at great length the details of the Big  Idea, and upon arrival in the West Linder lost

no time in preparing  blueprints and charts descriptive of the improvements to be made  on  the land and the

order in which the work was to be carried on.  Grant  bought a tract suitable to his purpose, and the wheels of

the  machine  which was to blaze a path for the State were set in motion.  When this  had been done Grant

turned to the working out of his own  individual  experiment. 

During the period in which these arrangements were being made it  was inevitable that Grant should have

heard more or less of  Transley.  He had not gone out of his way to seek information of  the contractor,  but it

rather had been forced upon him.  Transley's  name was  frequently heard in the offices of the business men

with  whom he had  to do; it was mentioned in local papers with the  regularity peculiar  to celebrities in

comparatively small centres.  Transley, it appeared,  had become something of a power in the land.  Backed by

old Y.D.'s  capital he had carried some rather daring  ventures through to success.  He had seized the panicky

moments  following the outbreak of the war  to buy heavily on the wheat and  cattle markets, and increases in

prices due to the world's demand  for food had made him one of the  wealthy men of the city.  The  desire of

many young farmers to enlist  had also afforded an  opportunity to acquire their holdings for small

considerations, and  Transley had proved his patriotism by facilitating  the ambitions of  as many men in this

position as came to his  attention.  The fact  that even before the war ended the farms which he  acquired in this

way were worth several times the price he paid was  only an incident  in the transactions. 

But no word of Transley's domestic affairs reached Grant, who told  himself that he had ceased to be

interested in them, but kept an  alert ear nevertheless.  It would seem that Transley rather  eclipsed  his wife in

the public eye. 

So Grant set about with the development of his own farm, and kept  his mind occupied with it and with his

larger experimentexcept  when  it went flirting with thoughts of Phyllis Bruce.  He was  rather proud  of the

figure he had used to Linder, of the head,  hands, and heart of  his organization, but to himself he admitted  that

that figure was  incomplete.  There was a soul as well, and  that soul was the girl  whose inspiring presence had

in some way  jerked his mind out of the  stagnant backwaters in which the war had  left it.  There was no doubt

of that.  He had written to Murdoch to  come west and undertake new  work for him.  He had intimated that  the

change would be permanent,  and that it might be well to bring  the family. . . . 

He selected a farm where a ridge of foothills overlooked a broad  valley receding into the mountains.  The

dealer had no idea of  selling him this particular piece of land; they were bound for a  half  section farther up

the slope when Grant stopped on the brow of  the  hill to feast his eyes on the scene that lay before him.  It

burst  upon him with the unexpectedness peculiar to the foothill  valleys;  miles of gently undulating plain,


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XVI 96



Top




Page No 99


lying apparently far  below, but in  reality rising in a sharp ascent toward the snow  capped mountains  looking

down silently through their gauze of blue  purple afternoon  mist.  At distances which even his trained eye

would not attempt to  compute lay little round lakes like silver  coins on the surface of the  prairie; here and

there were dark green  bluffs of spruce; to the right  a ribbon of river, bluegreen save  where the rapids

churned it white,  and along its edge a fringe of  leafy cottonwoods; at vast intervals  square black plots of

plowed  land like sections on a chessboard of  the gods, and farm buildings  cut so clear in the mountain

atmosphere  that the sense of space was  lost and they seemed like childhouses  just across the way. 

Grant turned to his companion with an animation in his face which  almost startled the prosaic dealer in real

estate. 

"Wonderful!  Wonderful!" he exclaimed.  "We don't need to go any  farther if you can sell me this." 

"Sure I can sell you this," said the dealer, looking at him  somewhat queerly.  "That is, if you want it.  I thought

you were  looking for a wheat farm." 

The man's total lack of appreciation irritated Grant unreasonably.  "Wheat makes good hog fodder," he

retorted, "but sunsets keep alive  the soul.  What is the price?" 

Again the dealer gave him a queer sidelong look, and made as though  to argue with him, then suddenly

seemed to change his purpose.  Perhaps he reflected that strange things happened to the boys  overseas. 

"I'll get you the price in town," he said.  "You are sure it will  suit?" 

"Suit?  No king in Christendom has his palace on a site like this.  I'd go round the world for it." 

"You're the doctor," said the dealer, turning his car. 

Grant completed the purchase, ordered lumber for a house and barn,  and engaged a carpenter to superintend

the construction.  It was  one  of his whims that he would do most of the work himself. 

"I guess I'm rather a man of whims," he reflected, as he stood on  the brow of the hill where the material for

his buildings had been  delivered.  "It was a whim which first brought me west, and a whim  which has brought

me west again.  I have a whim about my money, a  whim about my farm, a whim about my buildings.  I do not

do as  other  people do, which is the unpardonable sin.  To Linder I am a  jester, to  Murdoch a fanatic, to our

friend the real estate dealer  a fool; I even  noticed my honest carpenter trying to ask me  something about shell

shock!  Wellthey're MY whims, and I get an  immense amount of  satisfaction out of them." 

The days that followed were the happiest Grant had known since  childhood.  The carpenter, a thin, twisted

man, bowed with much  labor  at the bench, and answering to the name Peter, sold his  services by  the day and

manifested a sympathy amounting to an  indulgence toward  the whims of his employer.  So long as the wages

were sure Peter cared  not whether the house was finished this year  or nextor not at all.  He enjoyed Grant's

cooking in the  temporary workshed they had built;  he enjoyed Grant's stories of  funny incidents of the war

which would  crop out at unexpected  moments, and which were always good for a new  pipe and a few

minutes' rest; he even essayed certain flights of his  own, which  showed that Peter was a creature not entirely

without  humor.  He  developed an appreciation of scenery; he would stand for  long  intervals gazing across the

valley.  Grant was not deceived by  these little devices, but he never took Peter to task for his  loitering.  He was

prepared almost to suspend his rule that money  must not be paid except for service rendered.  "If the old

dodger  isn't quite paying his way now, no doubt he has more than paid it  many times in the past," he mused.

"This is an occasion upon which  to temper justice with mercy." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XVI 97



Top




Page No 100


But it was in the planning and building of the house he found his  real delight.  He laid it out on very modest

lines, as became the  amount of money he was prepared to spend.  It was to be a single  story bungalow, with

veranda round the south and west.  The living  room ran across the south side; into its east wall he built a

capacious fireplace, with narrow slits of windows to right and  left,  and in the western wall were deep French

windows commanding  the magic  of the view across the valley.  The diningroom, too,  faced to the  west, with

more French windows to let in sun and soul.  The kitchen was  to the east, and off the kitchen lay Grant's

bedroom, facing also to  the east, as becomes a man who rises early  for his day's labors.  And  then facing the

west, and opening off  the diningroom, was what he was  pleased to call his whimroom. 

The idea of the whimroom came upon him as he was working out plans  on the smooth side of a board, and

thinking about things in  general,  and a good deal about Phyllis Bruce, and wondering if he  should ever  run

across Zen Transley.  It struck him all of a  sudden, as had the  Big Idea that night when he was on his way

home  from Murdoch's house.  He worked it out surreptitiously, not  allowing even old Peter to see  it until he

had made it into his  plan, and then he described it just  as the whimroom.  But it was  to be by all means the

best room in the  house; special finishing  and flooring lumber were to be bought for it;  the fireplace had to  be

done in a peculiarly delicate tile; the French  windows must be  high and wide and of the most brilliant

transparency.  . . . 

The ring of the saw, the trill of the plane, the thwack of the  hammer, were very pleasant music in his ears.

Day by day he  watched  his dwelling grow with the infinite joy of creating, and  night after  night he crept with

Peter into the workshed and slept  the sleep of a  man tired and contented.  In the long summer  evenings the

sunlight  hung like a champagne curtain over the  mountains even after bedtime,  and Grant had to cut a hole in

the  wall of the shed that he might  watch the dying colors of the day  fade from crimson to purple to blue  on

the tassels of cloudwraith  floating in the western sky.  At times  Linder and Murdoch would  visit him to

report progress on the Big Idea,  and the three would  sit on a bench in the halfbuilt house, sweet with  the

fragrance of  new sawdust, and smoke placidly while they determined  matters of  policy or administration.  It

had been something of a  disappointment  to Grant that Murdoch had not considered Phyllis Bruce  one of "the

family."  He had left her, regretfully, in the East, but  had made  provision that she was still to have her room in

the old  Murdoch  home. 

"Phyllis would have come west, and gladly, if I could have promised  her a position," Murdoch explained,

"but I could not do that, as I  knew nothing of your plans, and a girl can't afford to trifle with  her job these

days, Mr. Grant." 

And Grant said nothing, but he thought of his whimroom, and  smiled. 

Grant was almost sorry when the house was finished.  "There's so  much more enjoyment in doing things than

in merely possessing them  after they're done," he philosophized to Linder.  "I think that  must  be the secret of

the peculiar fascination of the West.  The  East, with  all its culture and conveniences and beauty, can never  win

a heart  which has once known the West.  That is because in the  East all the  obvious things are done, but in the

West they are  still to do." 

"You should worry," said Linder.  "You still have the plowing." 

"Yes, and as soon as the stable is finished I am going to buy four  horses and get to work." 

"I supposed you would use a tractor." 

"Not this time.  I can admire a piece of machinery, but I can't  love it.  I can love horses." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XVI 98



Top




Page No 101


"You'll be housing them in the whimroom," Linder remarked dryly,  and had to jump to escape the hammer

which his chief shied at him. 

But the plowing was really a great experience.  Grant had an eye  for horseflesh, and the four dapplegreys

which pressed their fine  shoulders into the harness of his breaking plow might have  delighted  the heart of any

teamster.  As he sat on his steel seat  and watched  the colter cut the firm sod with brittle cracking sound  as it

snapped  the tough roots of the wild roses, or looking back  saw the regular  terraces of shiny black mould

which marked his  progress, he felt that  he was engaged in a rite of almost  sacramental significance. 

"To take a substance straight from the hand of the Creator and be  the first in all the world to impose a human

will upon it is surely  an occasion for solemnity and thanksgiving," he soliloquized.  "How  can anyone be so

gross as to see only materialism in such work as  this?  Surely it has something of fundamental religion in it!

Just  as from the soil springs all physical life, may it not be that deep  down in the soil are, some way, the roots

of the spiritual?  The  soil  feeds the city in two ways; it fills its belly with material  food, and  it is continually

revitalizing its spirit with fresh  streams of  energy which can come only from the land.  Up from the  soil

comes all  life, all progress, all development" 

At that moment Grant's plowshare struck a submerged boulder, and he  was dumped precipitately into that

element which he had been so  generously apostrophizing.  The welltrained horses came to a stop  as  he

gathered himself up, none the worse, and regained his seat. 

"That WAS a spill," he commented.  "Ditched not only myself, but my  whole train of thought.  Never mind;

perhaps I was dangerously  close  to the development of a new whim, and I am well supplied in  that  particular

already.  Hello, whom have we here?" 

The horses had come to a stop a short distance before the end of  the furrow, and Grant, glancing ahead, saw

immediately in front of  them a little chap of four or five obstructing the way.  He stood  astride of the furrow

with widespread legs bridging the distance  from  the virgin prairie to the upturned sod.  He was hatless, and

curls of  silky yellow hair fell about his round, bright face.  His  hands were  stuck obtrusively in his trouser

pockets. 

"Well, son, what's the news?" said Grant, when the two had measured  each other for a moment. 

"I got braces," the boy replied proudly.  "Don't you see?" 

"Why, so you have!" Grant exclaimed.  "Come around here until I see  them better." 

So encouraged, the little chap came skipping around the horses, and  exhibited his braces for Grant's

admiration.  But he had already  become interested in another subject. 

"Are these your horses?" he demanded. 

"Yes." 

"Will they bite?" 

"Why, no, I don't believe they would.  They have been very well  brought up." 

"What do you call them?" 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XVI 99



Top




Page No 102


"This one is Prince, on the left, and the others are Queen, and  King, and Knave.  I call him Knave because he's

always scheming,  trying to get out of his share of the work, and I make him walk on  the plowed land, too." 

"That serves him right," the boy declared.  "What's your name?" 

"Whywhat's yours?" 

"Wilson." 

"Wilson what?" 

"Just Wilson." 

"What does your mother call you?" 

"Just Wilson.  Sometimes daddy calls me Bill." 

"Oh!" 

"What's your name?" 

"Call me The Man on the Hill." 

"Do you live on the hill?" 

"Yes." 

"Is that your house?" 

"Yes." 

"Did you make it?" 

"Yes." 

"All yourself?" 

"No.  Peter helped me." 

"Who's Peter?" 

"He is the man who helped me." 

"Oh!" 

These credentials exchanged, the boy fell silent, while Grant  looked down upon him with a whimsical

admixture of humor and  tenderness.  Suddenly, without a word, the boy dashed as fast as  his  legs could carry

him to the end of the field, and plunged into  a clump  of bushes.  In a moment he emerged with something

brown and  chubby in  his arms. 

"He's my teddy," he said to Grant.  "He was watching in the bushes  to see if you were a nice man." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XVI 100



Top




Page No 103


"And am I?"  Grant was tempted to ask. 

"Yes."  There was no evasion about Wilson.  He approved of his new  acquaintance, and said so. 

"Let us give teddy a ride on Prince?" 

"Let's!" 

Grant carefully arranged teddy on the horse's hames, and the boy  clapped his hands with delight. 

"Now let us all go for a ride.  You will sit on my knee, and teddy  will drive Prince." 

He took the boy carefully on his knee, driving with one hand and  holding him in place with the other.  The

little body resting  confidently against his side was a new experience for Grant. 

"We must drive carefully," he remarked.  "Here and there are big  stones hidden in the grass.  If we were to hit

one it might dump us  off." 

The little chap chuckled.  "Nothing could dump you off," he said. 

Grant reflected that such implicit and unwarranted confidence  implied a great responsibility, and he drove

with corresponding  care.  A mishap now might nip this very delightful little bud of  heroworship. 

They turned the end of the furrow with a fine jingle of loose  tracechains, and Prince trotted a little on

account of being on  the  outer edge of the semicircle.  The boy clapped his hands again  as  teddy bounced up

and down on the great shoulders. 

"Have you a little boy?" he asked, when they were started again. 

"Why, no," Grant confessed, laughing at the question. 

"Why?" 

There was no evading this childish inquisitor.  He had a way of  pursuing a subject to bedrock. 

"Well, you see, I've no wife." 

"No mother?" 

"Nono wife.  You see" 

"But I have a mother" 

"Of course, and she is your daddy's wife.  You see they have to  have that" 

Grant found himself getting into deep water, but the sharp little  intellect had cut a corner and was now ahead

of him. 

"Then I'll be your little boy," he said, and, clambering up to  Grant's shoulder pressed a kiss on his cheek.  In a

sudden burst of  emotion Grant brought his team to a stop and clasped the little  fellow in both his arms.  For a

moment everything seemed misty.


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XVI 101



Top




Page No 104


"And I have lived to be thirtytwo years old and have never known  what this meant," he said to himself. 

"Daddy's hardly ever home, anyway," the boy added, naively. 

"Where is your home?" 

"Down beside the river.  We live there in summer." 

And so the conversation continued and the acquaintanceship grew as  man and boy plied back and forth on

their milelong furrow.  At  length it occurred to Grant that he should send Wilson home; the  boy's long

absence might be occasioning some uneasiness.  They  stopped at the end of the field and carefully removed

teddy from  his  place of prestige, but just at that moment a horsefly buzzing  about  caused Prince to stamp

impatiently, and the big hoof came  down on the  boy's foot.  Wilson sent up a cry proportionate to the

possibilities  of the occasion, and Grant in alarm tore off the boot  and stocking.  Fortunately the soil had been

soft, and the only  damage done was a  slight bruise across the upper part of the foot. 

"There, there," said Grant, soothingly, caressing the injury with  his fingers.  "It will be all right in a minute.

Prince didn't  mean  to do it, and besides, I've seen much worse than that at the  war." 

At the mention of war the boy suspended a cry half uttered. 

"Were you at the war?" he demanded. 

"Yes." 

"Did you kill a German?" 

"I've seen a German killed," said Grant, evading a question which  no soldier cares to discuss. 

"Did you kill 'em in the tummy?" the boy persisted. 

"We'll talk about that tomorrow.  Now you hop up on to my  shoulders, and I'll tie the horses and then carry

you home." 

He followed the boy's directions until they led him to a path  running among pleasant trees down by the river.

Presently he  caught  a glimpse of a cottage in a little open space, its brown  shingled  walls almost smothered in

a riot of sweet peas. 

"That's our house.  Don't you like it?" said the boy, who had  already forgotten his injury. 

"I think it is splendid."  And Grant, taking his young charge from  his shoulder, stepped up on to the porch and

knocked at the screen  door. 

In a moment it was opened by Zen Transley. 

CHAPTER XVII

Sitting on his veranda that evening while the sun dropped low over  the mountains and the sound of horses

munching contentedly came up  from the stables, Grant for the twentieth time turned over in his  mind the

events of a day that was to stand out as an epochal one in  his career.  The meeting with the little boy and the


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XVII 102



Top




Page No 105


quick  friendship  and confidence which had been formed between them; the  mishap, and the  trip to the house

by the riverthese were logical  and easily  followed.  But why, of all the houses in the world,  should it have

been Zen Transley's house?  Why, of all the little  boys in the world,  should this have been the son of his rival

and  the only girl he had  everthe girl he had loved most in all his  life?  Surely events are  ordered to some

purpose; surely everything  is not mere haphazard  chance!  The fatalism of the trenches forbade  any other

conclusion;  and if this was so, why had he been thrown  into the orbit of Zen  Transley?  He had not sought her;

he had not  dreamt of her once in all  that morning while her child was winding  innocent tendrils of  affection

about his heart.  And yethow the  boy had gripped him!  Could it be that in some way he was a small

incarnation of the Zen of  the Y.D., with all her clamorous passion  expressed now in childish  love and

heroworship?  Had some  intelligence above his own guided him  into this environment,  deliberately inviting

him to defy conventions  and blaze a path of  broader freedom for himself, and for her?  These  were questions

he  wrestled with as the shadows crept down the mountain  slopes and  along the valley at his feet. 

For neither Zen nor himself had connived at the situation which had  made them, of all the people in the

world, near neighbors in this  silent valley.  Her surprise on meeting him at the door had been as  genuine as

his.  When she had made sure that the boy was not  seriously hurt she had turned to him, and instinctively he

had  known  that there are some things which all the weight of passing  years can  never crush entirely dead.  He

loved to rehearse her  words, her  gestures, the quick play of sympathetic emotions as one  by one he  reviewed

them. 

"You!  I am surprisedI had not known"  She had become confused  in her greeting, and a color that she

would have given worlds to  suppress crept slowly through her cheeks. 

"I am surprised, tooand delighted," he had returned.  "The little  boy came to me in the field, boasting of his

braces."  Then they  had  both laughed, and she had asked him to come in and tell about  himself. 

The livingroom, as he recalled it, was marked by the simplicity  appropriate to the summer home, with just a

dash of elegance in the  furnishings to suggest that simplicity was a matter of choice and  not  of necessity.

After soothing Wilson's sobs, which had broken  out  afresh in his mother's arms, she had turned him over to a

maid  and  drawn a chair convenient to Grant's. 

"You see, I am a farmer now," he had said, apologetically regarding  his overalls. 

"What changes have come!  But I don't understand; I thought you  were richvery richand that you were

promoting some kind of  settlement scheme.  Frank has spoken of it." 

"All of which is true.  You see, I am a man of whims.  I choose to  live joyously.  I refuse to fit into a

readymade niche in society.  I  do what other people don't domainly for that reason.  I have  some  peculiar

notions" 

"I know.  You told me."  And it was then that their eyes had met  and they had fallen into a momentary silence. 

"But why are you farming?" she had exclaimed, brightly. 

"For several reasons.  First, the world needs food.  Food is the  greatest safeguardI would almost say the

only safeguardagainst  anarchy and chaos.  Then, I want to learn by experience; to prove  by  my own

demonstrations that my theories are workableor that  they're  not.  And then, most of all, I love the prairies

and the  open life.  It's my whim, and I follow it." 

"You are very wonderful," she had murmured.  And then, with  startling directness, "Are you happy?" 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XVII 103



Top




Page No 106


"As happy as I have any right to be.  Happier than I have been  since childhood." 

She had risen and walked to the mantelpiece; then, with an apparent  change of impulse, she had turned and

faced him.  He had noted that  her figure was rounder than in girlhood, her complexion paler, but  the sunlight

still danced in her hair, and her reckless force had  given way to a poise that suggested infinite resources of

character. 

"Frank has done well, too," she had said. 

"So I have heard.  I am told that he has done very well indeed." 

"He has made money, and he is busy and excited over his pursuit of  successwhat he calls success.  He has

given it his life.  He  thinks  of nothing else" 

She had stopped suddenly, as though her tongue had trapped her into  saying more than she had intended. 

"What do you think of my summer home?" she had exclaimed, abruptly.  "Come out and admire the sweet

peas," and with a gay little  flourish  she had led him into the garden.  "They tell me Western  flowers have a

brilliance and a fragrance which the East, with all  its advantages,  cannot duplicate.  Is that true?" 

"I believe it is.  The East has greater profusionmore varieties  but the individual qualities do not seem to

be so well developed." 

"I see you know something of Eastern flowers," she had said, and he  fancied he had caught a note of

banteror was it inquiry?in her  voice.  Then, with another abrupt change of subject, she had made  him

describe his house on the hill.  But he had said nothing of the  whimroom. 

"I must go," he had exclaimed at length.  "I left the horses tied  in the field." 

"So you must.  I shall let Wilson visit you frequently, if he is  not a trouble." 

Then she had chosen a couple of blooms and pinned them on his coat,  laughingly overriding his protest that

they consorted poorly with  his  costume.  And she had shaken hands and said goodbye in the  manner of  good

friends parting. 

The more Grant thought of it the more was he convinced that in her  case, as in his own, the years had failed

to extinguish the spark  kindled in the foothills that night so long ago.  He reminded  himself  continually that

she was Transley's wife, and even while  granting the  irrevocability of that fact he was demanding to know

why Fate had  created for them both an atmosphere charged with  unspoken  possibilities.  He had turned her

words over again and  again,  reflecting upon the abrupt angles her speech had taken.  In  their few  minutes'

conversation three times she had had to make a  sudden tack to  safer subjects.  What had she meant by that

reference to Eastern and  Western flowers?  His answer reminded him  how well he knew.  And the  confession

about her husband, the  worshipper of success"what he  calls success"how much tragedy  lay under those

light words? 

The valley was filled with shadow, and the level rays of the  setting  sun fell on the young man's face and

splashed the hilltops  with  gold and saffron as within his heart raged the ageold battle. .  . .  But as yet he felt

none of its wounds.  He was conscious only of a  wholly irrational delight. 

As the next forenoon passed Grant found himself glancing with  increasing frequency toward the end of the

field where the little  boy  might be expected to appear.  But the day wore on without sign  of his  young friend,


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XVII 104



Top




Page No 107


and the furrows which he had turned so  joyously at nine  were dragging leadenly at eleven.  He had not

thought it possible that  a child could so quickly have won a way to  his affections.  He fell to  wondering as to

the cause of the boy's  absence.  Had Zen, after a  night's reflection, decided that it was  wiser not to allow the

acquaintance to develop?  Had Transley,  returning home, placed his  veto upon it?  Orand his heart paused  at

this prospecthad the foot  been more seriously hurt than they  had supposed?  Grant told himself  that he must

go over that night  and make inquiry.  That would be the  neighborly thing to do. . . . 

But early that afternoon his heart was delighted by the sight of a  little figure skipping joyously over the

furrows toward him.  He  had  his hat crumpled in one hand, and his teddybear in the other,  and his  face was

alive with excitement.  He was puffing profusely  when he  pulled up beside the plow, and Grant stopped the

team while  he got his  breath. 

"My! My!  What is the hurry?  I see the foot is all better." 

"We got a pig!" the lad gasped, when he could speak. 

"A pig!" 

"Yessir!  A live one, too!  He's awful big.  A man brought him in a  wagon.  That is why I couldn't come this

morning." 

Grant treated himself to a humble reflection upon the wisdom of  childish preferments. 

"What are you going to do with him?" 

"Eat him up, I guess.  Daddy said there was enough wasted about our  house to keep a pig, so we got one.

Aren't you going to take me  up?" 

"Of course.  But first we must put teddy in his place." 

"I'm to go home at five o'clock," the boy said, when he had got  properly settled. 

The hours slipped by all too quickly, and if the lad's presence  did not contribute to good plowing, it at least

made a cheerful  plowman.  It was plain that Zen had sufficient confidence in her  farmer neighbor to trust her

boy in his care, and his frequent  references to his mother had an interest for Grant which he could  not  have

analyzed or explained.  During the afternoon the merits of  the  pig were sung and resung, and at last Wilson,

after kissing  his  friend on the cheek and whispering, "I like you, Uncle Manon  theHill," took his

teddybear under his arm and plodded homeward. 

The next morning he came again, but mournfully and slow.  There  were tear stains on the little round cheeks. 

"Why, son, what had happened?" said Grant, his abundant sympathies  instantly responding. 

"Teddy's spoiled," the child sobbed.  "I set himon the side of  the pig pen, and he fell'd in, and the big pig

et himate himup.  He didn't 'zactly eat him up, eitherjust kind of chewed him,  like." 

"Well that certainly is too bad.  But then, you're going to eat the  pig some day, so that will square it, won't it?" 

"I guess it will," said the boy, brightening.  "I never thought of  that." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XVII 105



Top




Page No 108


"But we must have a teddy for Prince.  See, he is looking around,  waiting for it."  Grant folded his coat into the

shape of a dummy  and  set it up on the hames, and all went merrily again. 

That afternoon, which was Saturday, the boy came thoughtfully and  with an air of much importance.  Delving

into a pocket he produced  an  envelope, somewhat crumpled in transit.  It was addressed, "The  Man on  the

Hill." 

Grant tore it open eagerly and read this note: 

"DEAR MANONTHEHILL,That is the name Wilson calls you, so  perhaps you will let me use it, too.

Frank is to be home to  morrow,  and will you come and have dinner with us at six?  My  father and  mother

will be here, and possibly one or two others.  You had a clash  with my menfolk once, but you will find them

ready  enough to make  allowance for, even if they fail to understand, your  point of view.  Do come.ZEN. 

"P.S.It just occurs to me that your associates in your  colonization  scheme may want to claim your time on

Sunday.  If any of  them come  out, bring them along.  Our table is an extension one, and  its  capacity has never

yet been exhausted." 

Although Grant's decision was made at once he took some time for  reflection before writing an acceptance.

He was to enter Zen's  house  on her invitation, but under the auspices, so to speak, of  husband and  parents.

That was eminently proper.  Zen was a  sensible girl.  Then  there was a reference to that ancient squabble  in the

hay meadow.  It  was evidently her plan to see the hatchet  buried and friendly  relations established all around.

Eminently  proper and sensible. 

He turned the sheet over and wrote on the back: 

"DEAR ZEN,Delighted to come.  May have a couple of friends with  me, one of whom you have seen

before.  Prepare for an appetite long  denied the joys of home cooking.D. G." 

It was not until after the child had gone home that Grant  remembered he had addressed Transley's wife by her

Christian name.  That was the way he always thought of her, and it slipped on to  paper  quite naturally.  Well, it

couldn't be helped now. 

Grant unhitched early and hurried to his house and the telephone.  In a few minutes he had Linder on the line. 

"Hello, Linder?  I want you to go to a store for me and buy a  teddybear." 

The chuckle at the other end of the line irritated Grant.  Linder  had a strange sense of humor. 

"I mean it.  A big teddy, with electric eyes, and a deep bass  growl, if they make 'em that way.  The best you

can get.  Fetch it  out tomorrow afternoon, and come decently dressed, for once.  Bring  Murdoch along if you

can pry him loose." 

Grant hung up the receiver.  "Stupid chap, Linder, some ways," he  muttered.  "Why shouldn't I buy a

teddybear if I want to?" 

Sunday afternoon saw the arrival of Linder and Murdoch, with the  largest teddy the town afforded.  "What is

the big idea now?"  Linder  demanded, as he delivered it into Grant's hands. 

"It is for a little boy I know who has been bereaved of his first  teddy by the activities of the family pig.  You

will renew some  pleasant acquaintanceships, Linder.  You remember Transley and his  wifeZen, of the


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XVII 106



Top




Page No 109


Y.D?" 

"You don't say!  Thanks for that tip about dressing up.  I may  explain," Linder continued, turning to Murdoch,

"there was a time  when I might have been an alsoran in the race for Y.D.'s daughter,  only Transley beat me

on the getaway." 

"You!" Grant exclaimed, incredulously. 

"You, too!" Linder returned, a great light dawning. 

"Well, Mr. Grant," said Murdoch, "I brought you a good cigar,  bought at the company's expense.  It comes out

of the organization  fund.  You must be sick of those cheap cigars." 

"Since the war it is nothing but Player's," Grant returned, taking  the proffered cigar.  "They tell me it has

revolutionized the  tobacco  business.  However, this does smell a bit all right.  How  goes our  venture,

Murdoch?  Have I any prospect of being impoverished  in a  worthy cause?" 

"None whatever.  Your foreman here is spending every dollar in a  way to make you two in spite of your daft

notionbegging your  pardon, sirabout not taking profits.  The subscribers are coming  along for stock, but

fingering it gently, as though they can't well  believe there's no catch in it.  They say it doesn't look reasonable,

and I tell them no more it is." 

"And then they buy it?" 

"Aye, they do.  That's human nature.  There's as many members  booked now as can be accommodated in the

first colony.  I suppose  they reason that they will be sure of their winter's housing,  anyway." 

"You don't seem to have much faith in human nature, Murdoch." 

"Nor have I.  Not in that kind of human nature which is always  wanting something for nothing." 

Linder's report was more cheerful.  The houses and barns were built  and were now being painted, the plowing

was done, and the fences  were  being run.  By the use of a triangular system of survey twelve  farm  homes had

been centralized in one little community where a  community  building would be erected which would be used

as a school  in daytime,  a motionpicture house at night, and a church on  Sunday.  A community  secretary

would have his office here, and  would have charge of a  select little library of fiction, poetry,  biography, and

works of  reference.  The leading periodicals dealing  with farm problems,  sociology, and economics, as well as

lighter  subjects, would be on  file.  In connection with this building would  be an assemblyroom  suitable for

dances, social events, and  theatricals, and equipped with  a player piano and concertsize  talking machine.

Arrangements were  being made for a weekly  exchange of records, for a weekly musical  evening by artists

from  the city, for a semimonthly vaudeville show,  and for Sunday  meetings addressed by the best speakers

on the more  serious topics  of the time. 

"What has surprised me in making these arrangements," Linder  confessed, "is the comparatively small outlay

they involve.  The  building will cost no more than many communities spend on school  and  church which they

use thirty hours a week and three hours a  week  respectively.  This one can be used one hundred and sixty

eight hours  a week, if needed.  Lecturers on many subjects can be  had for paying  their expenses; in some

cases they are employed by  the Government, and  will come without cost.  Amateur theatrical  companies from

the city  will be glad to come in return for an  appreciative audience and a  dance afterward, with a good fillup

on  solid farm cooking.  Even some  of the professionals can be had on  these terms.  Of course, before  long we

will produce our own  theatricals. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XVII 107



Top




Page No 110


"Then there is to be a plunge bath big enough to swim in, open to  men and women alternate nights, and to

children every day.  There  will be a poolroom, cardroom, and refreshment buffet; also a  quiet  little room

for women's social events, and an emergency  hospital ward.  I think we should hire a trained nurse who would

not be too dignified  to cook and serve meals when there's no  business doing in the  hospital.  You know how

everyone gets  hankering now and then for a  meal from home,not that it's any  better, but it's different.  I

suppose there are farmer's wives who  don't get a meal away from home  once a year.  I'm going to change  all

that, if I have to turn cook  myself!" 

"Bully for you, Linder!" said Grant, clapping him on the shoulder.  "I believe you actually are enthusiastic for

once." 

"I understand my orders are to make the country give the city a run  for its money, and I'm going to do it, or

break you.  If all I've  mentioned won't do it I've another great scheme in storage." 

"Good!  What is it?" 

"I am inventing a machine that will make a noise like a trolleycar  and a smell like a sewer.  That will add the

last touch in city  refinements." 

When the laugh over Linder's invention had subsided Murdoch  broached another. 

"The office work is becoming pretty heavy, Mr. Grant, and I'm none  too confident in the help I have.  Now if I

could send for Miss  Bruce" 

"What do you think you should pay her?" 

"I should say she is worth a hundred dollars a month." 

"Then she must be worth two hundred.  Wire her to come and start  her at that figure." 

CHAPTER XVIII

Promptly at six Linder drew his automobile up in front of the  Transley summer home with Grant and

Murdoch on board.  Wilson had  been watching, and rushed down upon them, but before he could  clamber  up

on Grant a great teddybear was thrust into his arms and  sent him,  wild with delight, to his mother. 

"Look, mother!  Look what TheManontheHill brought!  See!  He  has fire in his eyes!" 

Transley and Y.D. met the guests at the gate.  "How do, Grant?  Glad to see you, old man," said Transley,

shaking his hand  cordially.  "The wife has had so many good words for you I am  almost jealous.  What ho,

Linder!  By all that's wonderful!  You  old prairie dog, why  did you never look me up?  I was beginning to  think

the Boche had got  you." 

Grant introduced Murdoch, and Y.D. received them as cordially as  had Transley.  "Glad to see you fellows

back," he exclaimed.  "I  al'us said the Western men 'ud put a crimp in the Kaiser, spite o'  hell an' high water!" 

"One thing the war has taught us," said Grant, modestly, "is that  men are pretty much alike, whether they

come from west or east or  north or south.  No race has a monopoly of heroism." 

"Well, come on in," Transley beckoned, leading the way.  "Dinner  will be ready sharp on time twenty minutes


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XVIII 108



Top




Page No 111


late.  Not being a  married  man, Grant, you will not understand that reckoning.  You'll  have to  excuse Mrs.

Transley a few minutes; she's holding down the  accelerator  in the kitchen.  Come in; I want you to meet

Squiggs." 

Squiggs proved to be a round man with huge round tortoiseshell  glasses and round red face to match.  He

shook hands with a manner  that suggested that in doing so he was making rather a good fellow  of  himself. 

"We must have a little lubrication, for Y.D.'s sake," said  Transley, producing a bottle and glasses.  "I suppose

it was the  dust  on the plains that gave these old cow punchers a thirst which  never  can be slaked.  These be

evil days for the oldtimers.  Grant?" 

"Not any, thanks." 

"No?  Well, there's no accounting for tastes.  Squiggs?" 

"I'm a lawyer," said Squiggs, "and as booze is now ultra vires I do  my best to keep it down," and Mr. Squiggs

beamed genially upon his  pleasantry and the full glass in his hand. 

"I take a snort when I want it and I don't care who knows it," said  Y.D.  "I al'us did, and I reckon I'll keep on

to the finish.  It  didn't snuff me out in my youth and innocence, anyway.  Just the  same, I'm admittin' it's bad

medicine in onskilful hands.  Here's  ho!" 

The glasses had just been drained when Mrs. Transley entered the  room, flushed but radiant from a strenuous

half hour in the  kitchen. 

"Well, here you are!" she exclaimed.  "So glad you could come, Mr.  Grant.  Why, Mr. Linder!  Of all people

This IS a pleasure.  And  Mr.?" 

"Mr. Murdoch," Transley supplied. 

"My chief of staff; the man who persists in keeping me rich," Grant  elaborated. 

"I mustn't keep you waiting longer.  Dinner is ready.  Dad, you are  to carve." 

"Hanged if I will!  I'm a guest here, and I stand on my rights,"  Y.D. exploded. 

"Then you must do it, Frank." 

"I suppose so," said Transley, "although all I get out of a meal  when I have to carve is splashing and

profanity.  You know,  Squiggs,  I've figured it out that this practice of requiring the  nominal head  of the house

to carve has come down from the days when  there wasn't  usually enough to go 'round, and the carver had to

make some fine  decisions and, perhaps, maintain them by force.  It  has no place under  modern civilization." 

"Except that someone must do it, and it's about the only household  responsibility man has not been able to

evade," said Mrs. Transley. 

As they entered the diningroom Zen's mother, whiter and it seemed  even more distinguished by the years,

joined them, accompanied by  Mrs. Squiggs, a thin woman much concerned about social status, and  the party

was complete. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XVIII 109



Top




Page No 112


Transley managed the carving more skilfully than his protest might  have suggested, and there was a lull in the

conversation while the  first demands of appetite were being satisfied. 

"Tell us about your settlement scheme, Mr. Grant," Mrs. Transley  urged when it seemed necessary to find a

topic.  "Mr. Grant has  quite  a wonderful plan." 

"Yes, wise us up, old man," said Transley.  "I've heard something  of it, but never could see through it." 

"It's all very simple," Grant explained.  "I am providing the  capital to start a few families on farms.  Instead of

lending the  money directly to them I am financing a company in which each  farmer  must subscribe for stock

to the value of the land he is to  occupy.  His stock he will pay for with a part of the proceeds of  each year's

crop, until it is paid in full, when he becomes a paid  up  shareholder, subject to no further call except a levy

which may  be  made for running expenses." 

"And then your advances are returned to you with interest," Squiggs  suggested.  "A very creditable plan of

benefaction; very creditable,  indeed." 

"No, that is not the idea.  In the first place, I am accepting no  interest on my advances, and in the second place

the money, when  repaid by the shareholders, will not be returned to me, but will be  used to establish another

colony on the same basis, and so onthe  movement will be extended from group to group." 

Mr. Squiggs readjusted his large round tortoiseshell glasses. 

"Do I understand that you are charging no interest?" 

"Not a cent." 

"Then where do YOU come in?" 

"I had hoped to make it clear that I am not seeking to 'come in.'  You see, the money I am doing this with is

not really mine at all." 

"Not yours?" cried a chorus of voices. 

"No.  Mr. Squiggs, you are a lawyer, and therefore a man of  perspicuity and accurate definitions.  What is

money?" 

"You flatter me.  I should say that money is a medium for the  exchange of value." 

"Very well.  Therefore, if a man accepts money without giving value  for it in exchange he is violating the

fundamental principle  underlying the use of money.  He is, in short, an economic outlaw." 

"I am afraid I don't follow you." 

"Let me illustrate by my own experience, and that of my family.  My  father was possessed of a piece of land

which at one time had  little  or no value.  Eventually it became of great value, not  through  anything he had

done, but as a result of the natural law  that births  exceed deaths.  Yet he, although he had done nothing to

create this  value, was able, through a faulty economic system, to  pocket the  proceeds.  Then, as a result of the

advantages which his  wealth gave  him, he was able to extract from society throughout all  the remainder  of his

life value out of all proportion to any return  he made for it.  Finally it came down to me.  Holding my peculiar

belief, which my  right and left bower consider sinful and silly  respectively, I found  money forced upon me,


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XVIII 110



Top




Page No 113


regardless of the fact  that I had given  absolutely no value in exchange.  Now if money is  a medium for the

exchange of value and I receive money without  giving value for it, it  is plain that someone else must have

parted  with money without  receiving value in return.  The thing is  basically immoral." 

"Your father couldn't take it with him." 

"But why should _I_ have it?  I never contributed a fingerweight  of service for it.  From society the money

came and to society it  should return." 

"You should worry," said Transley.  "Society isn't worrying over  you.  Some more of the roast beef?" 

"No, thank you.  But to come down to date.  It seems that I cannot  get away from this wealth which dogs me at

every turn.  Before  enlisting I had been margining certain steel stocks, purely in the  ordinary course of affairs.

With the demands made by the war on  the  steel industry my stocks went up in price and my good friend

Murdoch  was able to report that it had made a fortune for me while  I was  overseas. . . .  And we call ourselves

an intelligent  people!" 

"And so we are," said Mr. Squiggs.  "We stick to a system we know  to be sound.  It has weathered all the gales

of the past, and  promises to weather those of the future.  I tell you, Grant,  communism won't work.  You can't

get away from the principle of  individual reward for individual effort." 

"My dear fellow, that's exactly what I'm pleading for.  I have no  patience with any claim that all men are

equal, or capable of  rendering equal service to society, and I want payment to be made  according to service

rendered, not according to the freaks of a  haphazard system such as I have been trying to describe." 

"But how are you going to bring that golden age about?" Murdoch  inquired. 

"By education.  The first thing is to accept the principle that  wealth cannot be accepted except in exchange for

fullmeasure  service.  You, Mrs. Transleyyou teach your little boy that he  must  not steal.  As he grows

older simply widen your definition of  theft to  include receiving value without giving value in exchange.

When all the  mothers begin teaching that principle the golden age  which Mr. Murdoch  inquires about will be

in sight." 

"How would you drive it home?" said Y.D.  "We have too many laws  already." 

"Let us agree on that.  The acceptance of this principle will make  half the laws now cluttering our statute

books unnecessary.  I  merely  urge that we should treat the CAUSE of our economic malady  rather than  the

symptoms." 

"Theoretically your idea has much to commend it, but it is quite  impracticable," Mr. Squiggs announced with

some finality.  "It  could  never be brought into effect." 

"If a corporation can determine the value of the service rendered  by each of its hundred thousand employees,

why cannot a nation  determine the value of the service rendered by each of its hundred  million citizens?" 

"THERE'S something for you to chew on, Squiggs," said Transley.  "You argue your case well, Grant; I

believe you have our legal  light  rather feazedthat's the word, isn't it, Mr. Murdoch?for  once.  I  confess a

good deal of sympathy with your point of view,  but I'm  afraid you can't change human nature." 

"I am not trying to do that.  All that needs changing is the  popular idea of what is right and what is wrong.

And that idea is  changing with a rapidity which is startling.  Before the war the  man  who made money, by


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XVIII 111



Top




Page No 114


almost any means, was set up on a pedestal  called  Success.  Moralists pointed to him as one to be emulated;

Sunday  school papers printed articles to show that any boy might  follow in  his footsteps and become great

and respected.  Today,  for following  precisely the same practices, the nation demands that  he be thrown  into

prison; the Press heaps contumely upon him; he  has become an  object of suspicion in the popular eye.  This

change,  world wide and  quite unforeseen, has come about in five years." 

"Is that due to a new sense of right and wrong, or to just old  fashioned envy of the rich which now feels

strong enough to  threaten  where it used to fawn?" Y.D.'s wife asked, and Grant was  spared a hard  answer by

the rancher's interruption, "Hit the  profiteer as hard as  you like.  He's got no friends." 

"That depends upon who is the profiteera point which no one seems  to have settled.  In the cities you may

even hear prosperous  ranchers  included in that classabsurd as that must seem to you,"  Grant added,  with a

smile to Y.D.  "Require every man to give  service according to  his returns and you automatically eliminate  all

profiteers, large and  small." 

"But you will admit," said Mrs. Squiggs, "that we must have some  welloff people to foster culture and give

tone to society  generally?" 

"I agree that the boy who is brought up in a home with a bath tub,  and all that that stands for, is likely to be a

better citizen than  the boy who doesn't have that advantage.  That's why I want every  home to have a bath

tub." 

Mrs. Squiggs subsided rather heavily.  In youth her Saturday night  ablutions had been taken in the middle of

the kitchen floor. 

"I have a good deal of sympathy," said Transley, "with any movement  which has for its purpose the

betterment of human conditions.  Any  successful man of today will admit, if he is frank about it, that  he

owes his success as much to good luck as to good judgment.  If  you  could find a way, Grant, to take the

element of luck out of  life,  perhaps you would be doing a service which would justify you  in  keeping those

millions which worry you so.  But I can't see that  it  makes any difference to the prosperity of a country who

owns the  wealth in it, so long as the wealth is there and is usefully  employed.  Money doesn't grow unless it

works, and if it works it  serves Society just the same as muscle does.  You could put all  your  wealth in a

strongbox and bury it under your house up there  on the  hill, and it wouldn't increase a nickel in a thousand

years,  but if  you put it to work it makes money for you and money for  other people  as well.  I'm a little

nervous about newfangled  notions.  It's easier  to wreck the ship than to build a new one,  which may not sail

any  better.  What the world needs today is the  gospel of hard work, and  everybody, rich and poor, on the job

for  all that's in him.  That's  the only way out." 

"We seem to have much in common," Grant returned.  "Hard work is  the only way out, and the best way to

encourage hard work is to  find  a system by which every man will be rewarded according to the  service

rendered." 

At this point Mrs. Transley arose, and the men moved out into the  livingroom to chat on less contentious

subjects.  After a time the  women joined them, and Grant presently found himself absorbed in  conversation

with the old rancher's wife.  Zen seemed to pay but  little attention to him, and for the first time he began to

realize  what consummate actresses women are.  Had Transley been the most  suspicious of husbandsand in

reality his domestic vision was as  guileless as that of a boyhe could have caught no glint of any  smoldering

spark of the long ago.  Grant found himself thinking of  this dissembling quality as one of nature's provisions

designed for  the protection of women, much as the sombre plumage of the prairie  chicken protects her from

the eye of the sportsman.  For after all  the hunting instinct runs through all men, be the game what it may. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XVIII 112



Top




Page No 115


Before they realized how the time had flown Linder was protesting  that he must be on his way.  At the gate

Transley put a hand on  Grant's shoulder. 

"I'm prepared to admit," he said, "that there's a whole lot in this  old world that needs correcting, but I'm not

sure that it can be  corrected.  You have a right to try out your experiments, but take  a  tip and keep a

comfortable cache against the day when you'll want  to  settle down and take things as they are.  It is true and

always  has  been true that a man who is worth his salt, when he wants a  thing,  takes itor goes down in the

attempt.  The loser may  squeal, but that  seems to be the path of progress.  You can't beat  it." 

"Well, we'll see," said Grant, laughing.  "Sometimes two men, each  worth his salt, collide." 

"As in the meadow of the South Y.D.," said Transley, with a smile.  "You remember that, Y.D.when our

friend here upset the haying  operations?" 

"Sure, I remember, but I'm not holdin' it agin him now.  A dead  horse is a dead horse, an' I don't go sniffin' it." 

"Perhaps I ought to say, though," Grant returned, "that I really do  not know how the iron pegs got into that

meadow." 

"And I don't know how your haystacks got afire, but I can guess.  Remember Drazk?  A little locoed, an' just

the crittur to pull off  a  fool stunt like that.  When the fire swept up the valley, instead  of  down, he made his

getaway and has never been seen since.  I  reckon  likely there was someone in Landson's gang capable o'

drivin' pegs  without consultin' the boss." 

The little group were standing in the shadow and Grant had no  opportunity to notice the sudden blanching of

Zen's face at the  mention of Drazk. 

"You're wrong about his not having been seen again, Y.D.," said  Grant.  "He managed to locate me

somewhere in France.  That reminds  me, he had a message for you, Mrs. Transley.  I'm afraid Drazk is  as

irresponsible as ever, provided he hasn't passed out, which is  more  than likely." 

Grant shook hands cordially with Y.D. and his wife, with Squiggs  and Mrs. Squiggs, with Transley and Mrs.

Transley.  Any inclination  he may have felt to linger over Zen's hand was checked by her quick  withdrawal of

it, and there was something in her manner quite  beyond  his understanding.  He could have sworn that the self

possessed Zen  Transley was actually trembling. 

CHAPTER XIX

The next day Wilson paid his usual visit to the field where Grant  was plowing, and again was he the bearer of

a message.  With much  difficulty he managed to extricate the envelope from a pocket. 

"Dear Mr. Grant," it read, "I am so excited over a remark you  dropped last night I must see you again as soon

as possible.  Can  you  drop in tonight, say at eight.  Yours,ZEN." 

Grant read the message a second time, wondering what remark of his  could have occasioned it.  As he recalled

the evening's conversation  it had been most about his experiment, and he had a sense that he  had  occupied a

little more of the stage than strictly good form  would have  suggested.  However, it was HIS scheme that had

been  under discussion,  and he did not propose to let it suffer for lack  of a champion.  But  what had he said

that could be of more than  general interest to Zen  Transley?  For a moment he wondered if she  had created a

pretext upon  which to bring him to the house by the  river, and then instantly  dismissed that thought as


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XIX 113



Top




Page No 116


unworthy of him.  At any rate it was evident  that his addressing her by her Christian  name in the last message

had  given no offence.  This time she had  not called him "The  ManontheHill," and there was no suggestion

of  playfulness in the  note.  Then the signature, "Yours, Zen"; that  might mean everything,  or it might mean

nothing.  Either it was  purely formal or it implied a  very great deal indeed.  Grant  reflected that it could hardly

be  interpreted anywhere between those  two extremes, and was it reasonable  to suppose that Zen would use it

in an ENTIRELY formal sense?  If it  had been "yours truly," or  "yours sincerely," or any such stereotyped

conclusion, it would not  have called for a second thought, but the  simple word "yours" 

"If only she were," thought Grant, and felt the color creeping to  his face at the thought.  It was the first time he

had dared that  much.  He had not bothered to wonder much where or how this affair  must end.  Through all the

years that had passed since that night  when she had fallen asleep on his shoulder, and he had watched the

ribbons of fire rising and falling in the valley, and the smell of  grasssmoke had been strong in his nostrils,

through all those  years  Zen had been to him a sweet, evasive memory to be dreamed  over and  idealized, a

wild, daring, irresponsible incarnation of  the spirit of  the hills.  Even in these last few days he had  followed

the path  simply because it lay before him.  He had not  sought her out in all  that great West; he had been

content with his  dream of the Zen of  years gone by; if Fate had brought him once  more within the orbit of  his

star surely Fate had a purpose in all  its doings.  One who has  learned to believe that no bullet will  find him

unless "his name and  number are on it" has little  difficulty in excusing his own  indiscretions by fatalistic

reasoning. 

He wrote on the back of the note, "Look for me at eight," and then,  observing that the boy had not brought

teddy along, he inquired  solicitously for the health of the little pet. 

"He's all right, but mother wouldn't let me bring him.  Said I  might lose him."  The tone in which the last

words were spoken  implied just how impossible such a thing was.  Lose teddy!  No one  but a mother could

think such an absurdity. 

"But I got a knife!" Wilson exclaimed, his mind darting to a  happier subject.  "Daddy gave it to me.  Will you

sharpen it?  It  is  as dull as a pig." 

Grant was to learn during the day that all the boy's figures of  speech were now hung on the family pig.  The

knife was as dull as a  pig; the plow was as rough as a pig; the horses, when they capered  at  a corner, were as

wild as a pig; even Grant himself, while he  held the  little chap firmly on his knee, received the doubtful

compliment of  being as strong as a pig.  He went through the form  of sharpening the  knife on the leather lines

of the harness, and  was pleased to discover  that Wilson, with childish dexterity of  imagination, now

pronounced it  as sharp as a pig. 

The boy did not return to the field in the afternoon, and Grant  spent the time in a strange admixture of

happiness over the  pleasant  companionship he had found in this little son of the  prairies and  anticipation of

his meeting with Zen that night.  All  his reflection  had failed to suggest the subject so interesting to  her as to

bring  forth her unconventional note, but it was enough  for him that his  presence was desired.  As to the

futurehe would  deal with that when  he came to it.  As evening approached the  horses began their usual

procedure of turning their heads homeward  at the end of each furrow.  Beginning about five o'clock, they had

a habit of assuming that each  furrow was obviously the last one for  the day, and when the firm hand  on the

lines brought them sharply  back to position they trudged on  with an apologetic air which  seemed to say that

of course they were  quite willing to work  another hour or two but they supposed their  master would want to

be  on his way home.  Today, however, he surprised  them, and the first  time they turned their heads he

unhitched, and,  throwing himself  lightly across Prince's ample back, drove them to  their stables. 

Grant prepared his supper of bacon and eggs and fried potatoes,  bread and jam and black tea, and ate it from

the kitchen table as  was  his habit except on state occasions.  Sometimes a touch of the  absurdity of his


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XIX 114



Top




Page No 117


behavior would tickle his imaginationhe, who  might  dine in the midst of wealth and splendor, with soft

lights  beating  down upon him, soft music swelling through arching  corridors,  softhanded waiters moving

about on deep, silent  carpetings, perhaps  round white shoulders across the table and the  faint smell of delicate

perfumesthat he should prefer to eat from  the white oilcloth of his  kitchen table was a riddle far beyond

any  ordinary intellect.  And yet  he was happy in this life; happy in  his escape from the tragic routine  of being

decently civilized;  happier, he knew, than he ever could be  among all the artificial  pleasures that wealth could

buy him.  Sometimes, as a concession to  this absurdity, he would set his table  in the diningroom with his

best dishes, and eat his silent meal very  grandly, until the  ridiculousness of it all would overcome him and he

would jump up  with a boyish whoop and sweep everything into the  kitchen. 

But tonight he had no time for makebelief.  Supper ended, he put  a basin of water on the stove and went out

to give his horses their  evening attention, after which he had a wash and a careful shave  and  dressed himself

in a light grey suit appropriate to an autumn  evening.  And then he noticed that he had just time to walk to

Transley's house  before eight o'clock. 

Zen received him at the door; the maid had gone to a neighbor's,  she said, and Wilson was in bed.  It was still

bright outside, but  the sheltered livingroom, to which she showed him, was wrapped in  a  soft twilight. 

"Shall we have a lamp, or the fireplace?" she asked, then  inferentially answered by saying that a cool wind

was blowing down  from the mountains.  "I had the maid build the fire," she  continued,  and he could see the

outline of her form bending over  the grate.  She  struck a match; its glow lit up her cheeks and  hair; in a

moment the  dry wood was crackling and ribbons of blue  smoke were curling into the  chimney. 

"I have been so anxious to see youagain," she said, drawing a  chair not far from his.  "A chance remark of

yours last night  brought  to memory many thingsthings I have been trying to  forget."  Then,  abruptly, "Did

you ever kill a man?" 

"You know I was in the war," he returned, evading her question. 

"Yes, and you do not care to dwell on that phase of it.  I should  not have asked you, but you will be the better

able to understand.  For years I have lived under the cloud of having killed a man." 

"You!" 

"Yes.  The day of the fireyou remember?" 

Grant had started from his chair.  "I can't believe it!" he  exclaimed.  "There must have been justification!" 

"YOU had justification at the Front, but it doesn't make the memory  pleasant.  I had justification, but it has

haunted me night and  day.  And then, last night you said he was still alive, and my soul  seemed  to rise up

again and say, 'I am free!'" 

"Who?" 

"Drazk." 

"DRAZK!" 

"Yes.  I thought I had killed him that day of the fire.  It is  rather an unpleasant story, and you will excuse me

repeating the  details, I know.  He attacked mewe were both on horseback, in the  riverI suppose he was

crazed with his wild deed, and less  responsible than usual.  He dragged me from my horse and I fought  with


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XIX 115



Top




Page No 118


him in the water, but he was much too strong.  I had concluded  that to drown myself, and perhaps him, was

the only way out, when I  saw a leather thong floating in the water from the saddle.  By a  ruse  I managed to

flip it around his neck, and the next moment he  was at my  mercy.  I had no mercy then.  I understand how it

might  be possible to  kill prisoners.  I pulled it tight, tightpulled  till I saw his face  blacken and his eyes stand

out.  He went down,  but still I pulled.  And then after a little I found myself on  shore. 

"I suppose it was the excitement of the fire that carried me on  through the day, but at nightyou

remember?there came a  reaction,  and I couldn't keep awake.  I suddenly seemed to feel  that I was safe,  and

I could sleep." 

Grant had resumed his seat.  He was deeply moved by this strange  confidence; he bent his eyes intently upon

her face, now shining in  the ruddy light from the fireplace.  Her frank reference to the  event that night

seemed to create a new bond between them; he knew  now, if ever he had doubted it, that Zen Transley had

treasured  that  incident in her heart even as he had treasured it. 

"I was so embarrassed after thethe accident, you know," she  continued.  "I knew you must know I had been

in the water.  For  days  and weeks I expected every hour to hear of the finding of the  body.  I  expected to hear

the remark dropped casually by every new  visitor at  the ranch, 'Drazk's body was found today in the river.

The Mounted  Police are investigating.'  But time went on and  nothing was heard of  it.  It would almost have

been a relief to me  if it had been  discovered.  If I had reported the affair at once,  as I should have  done, all

would have been different, but having  kept my secret for a  while I found it impossible to confess it  later.  It

was the first  time I ever felt my selfreliance severely  shaken. . . .  But what was  his message, and why did

you not tell  me before?" 

"Because I attached no value to it; because I was, perhaps, a  little ashamed of it.  I learned something of his

weaknesses at the  Front.  According to Drazk's statement of it he won the war, and  could as easily win

another, if occasion presented itself, so when  he  said, 'If ever you see Y.D.'s daughter tell her I'm well; she'll

be  glad to hear it,' I put it down to his usual boasting and  thought no  more about it.  I thought he was trying to

impress me  with the idea  that you were interested in him, which was a very  absurd supposition,  as I saw it." 

"Well, now you know," she said, with a little laugh.  "I'm glad  it's off my mind." 

"Of course your husband knows?" 

"No.  That made it harder.  I never told Frank." 

She arose and walked to the fireplace, pretending to stir the  logs.  When she had seated herself again she

continued. 

"It has not been easy for me to tell all things to Frank.  Don't  misunderstand me; he has been a model husband,

according to my  standards." 

"According to your standards?" 

"According to my standardswhen I married him.  If standards were  permanent I suppose happy matings

would be less unusual.  A young  couple must have something in common in order to respond at all to  each

other's attractions, but as they grow older they set up  different standards, and they drift apart." 

She paused, and Grant sat in silence, watching the glow of the  firelight upon her cheek. 

"Why don't you smoke?" she exclaimed, suddenly springing up.  "Let  me find you some of Frank's cigars." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XIX 116



Top




Page No 119


Grant protested that he smoked too much.  She produced a box of  cigars and extended them to him.  Then she

held a match while he  got  his light. 

"Your standards have changed?" said Grant, taking up the thread  when she had sat down again. 

"They have.  They have changed more than Frank's, which makes me  feel rather at fault in the matter.  How

could he know that I would  change my ideal of what a husband should be?" 

"Why shouldn't he know?  That is the course of development.  Without changing ideals there would be

stagnation." 

"Perhaps," she returned, and he thought he caught a note of  weariness in her voice.  "But I don't blame

Franknow.  I rather  blame him then.  He swept me off my feet; stampeded me.  My parents  helped him, and

I was only half disposed to resist.  You see, I had  this other matter on my mind, and for the first time in my

life I  felt the need of protection.  Besides, I took a matteroffact view  of marriage.  I thought that

sentimentlove, if you likewas a  thing of books, an invention of poets and fiction writers.  Practical

people would be practical in their marriages, as in their  other  undertakings.  To marry Frank seemed a very

practical course.  My  father assured me that Frank had in him qualities of large  success.  He would make

money; he would be a prominent man in  circles of those  who do things.  These predictions he has  fulfilled.

Frank has been  all I expectedthen." 

"But you have changed your opinion of marriageof the essentials  of marriage?" 

"Do YOU need to ask that?  I was beginning to see the light  beginning to know myselfeven before I

married him, but I didn't  stop to analyze.  I plunged ahead, as I have always done, trusting  not to get into any

position from which I could not find a way out.  But there are some positions from which there is no way out." 

Grant reflected that possibly his experience had been somewhat  like hers in that respect.  He, too, had been

following a path,  unconcerned about its end. . . .  Possibly for him, too, there  would  be no way out. 

"Frank has been all I expected of him," she repeated, as though  anxious to do her husband justice.  "He has

made money.  He spends  it  generously.  If I live here modestly, with but one maid, it is  because  of a preference

which I have developed for simplicity.  I  might have a  dozen if I asked it, and I think Frank is somewhat

surprised, and, it  may be, disappointed, that I don't ask it.  Although not a man for  display himself, he likes to

see me make  display.  It's a strange  thing, isn't it, that a husband should  wish his wife to be admired by  other

men?" 

"Some are successful in that," Grant remarked. 

"Some are more successful than they intend to be." 

"Frank, for instance?" he queried, pointedly. 

"I have not sought any man's admiration," she went on, with her  astonishing frankness.  "I am too independent

for that.  What do I  care for their admiration?  But every woman wants love." 

Grant had changed his position, and sat with his elbows upon his  knees, his chin resting upon his hands.  "You

know, Zen," he said,  using her Christian name deliberately, "the picture I drew that day  by the river?  That is

the picture I have carried in my mind ever  sinceshall carry to the end.  Perhaps it has led me to be

imprudent" 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XIX 117



Top




Page No 120


"Imprudent?" 

"Has brought me here tonight, for example." 

"You had my invitation." 

"True.  But why develop another situation which, as you say, has no  way out?" 

"Do you want to go?" 

"No, Zen, no!  I want to staywith youalways!  But organized  society must respect its own conventions." 

She arose and stood by his chair, letting her hand fall beside his  cheek. 

"You silly boy!" she said.  "You didn't organize society, nor  subscribe to its conventions.  Still, I suppose there

must be a  code  of some kind, and we shall respect it.  You had your chance,  Denny,  and you passed it up." 

"Had my chance?" 

"Yes.  I refused you in words, I know, but actions speak louder" 

"But when you told me you were engaged what could I honorably do?" 

"Morevery much morethan you can do now.  You could have shown  me my mistake.  How much better

to have learned it then, from you,  than later, by my own experience!  You could have swept me off my  feet,

just as Frank did.  You did nothing.  If I had sought  evidence  to prove how impractical you are, as compared

with my  superpractical  husband, I would have found it in the way you  handled, or rather  failed to handle,

that situation." 

"What would your superpractical husband do now if he were in my  position?" he said, drawing her hands

into his. 

"I don't know." 

"You do!  He says that any man worth his salt takes what he wants  in this world.  Am I worth my salt?" 

"There are different standards of value. . . .  Goodness! how late  it is!  You must go now, and don't come back

before, let us say,  Wednesday." 

CHAPTER XX

Whatever may have been Grant's philosophy about the unwisdom of  creating a situation which had no way

out he found himself looking  forward impatiently to Wednesday evening.  An hour or two at Zen's  fireside

provided the social atmosphere which his bachelor life  lacked, and as Transley seemed unappreciative of his

domestic  privileges, remaining in town unless his business brought him out  to  the summer home, it seemed

only a just arrangement that they  should be  shared by one who valued them at their worth. 

The Wednesday evening conversation developed further the  understanding that was gradually evolving

between them, but it  afforded no solution of the problem which confronted them.  Zen  made  no secret of the

error she had made in the selection of her  husband,  but had no suggestions to offer as to what should be done


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XX 118



Top




Page No 121


about it.  She seemed quite satisfied to enjoy Grant's conversation  and company,  and let it go at thatan

impossible situation, as the  young man  assured himself.  She dismissed him again at a quite  respectable hour

with some reference to Saturday evening, which  Grant interpreted as an  invitation to call again at that time. 

When he entered Saturday night it was evident that she had been  expecting him.  A cool wind was again

blowing down from the  mountains, laden with the soft smell of melting snow, and the fire  in  the grate was

built ready for the match. 

"I am my own maid tonight," she said, as she stooped to light it.  "Sarah usually goes to town Saturday

evening.  Now we shall see if  someone is in good humor." 

The fire curled up pleasantly about the wood.  "There!" she  exclaimed, clapping her hands.  "All is well.  You

see how  economical  I am; if we must spend on fires we save on light.  I  love a wood fire;  I suppose it is

something which reaches back to  the original savage in  all of us." 

"To the days when our great ancestors roasted their victims while  they danced about the coals," said Grant,

completing the picture.  "And yet they say that human nature doesn't change." 

"Does it?  I think our methods change with our environments, but  that is all.  Wasn't it you who propounded a

theory about an age  when  men took what they wanted by force giving way to an age in  which they  took what

they wanted by subtlety?  Now, I believe, you  want society  to restrain the man of clever wits just as it has

learned to restrain  the man of big biceps.  And when that is done  will not man discover  some other means of

taking what he wants?" 

She had seated herself beside him on a divanette and the joy of her  nearness fired Grant with a very happy

intoxication.  It recalled  that night on the hillside when, as she had since said, she felt  safe  in his protection. 

"I am really very interested," she continued.  "I followed the  argument at the table on Sunday with as much

concern as if it had  been my pet hobby, not yours, that was under discussion.  If I said  little it was because I

did not wish to appear too interested." 

Her amazing frankness brought Grant, figuratively, to his feet at  every turn.  She seemed to have no desire to

conceal her interest  in  him, her attachment for him.  Hers was such candor as might well  be  born of the vast

hillsides, the great valleys, the brooding  silences  of her girlhood.  Yet it seemed obvious that she must be  less

candid  with Transley. . . . 

"I am glad you were interested," he answered.  "I was afraid I was  rather boring the company, but it was MY

scheme and I had to stand  up  for it.  I fear I made few converts." 

"You were dealing with practical men," she returned, "and practical  men are never converted to a new idea.

That is one of the things I  have learned in my years of married life, Dennison.  Practical men  find many ways

of turning an old idea to advantage, but they never  evolve new ones.  New ideas come from

dreamerstheoretical fellows  like you." 

"The dreamer is always a lap ahead of the rest of civilization, and  the funny thing is that the rest always

thinks itself much more  sane  than the dreamer, out there blazing the way." 

"That's not remarkable," she replied.  "That's logical.  The  dreamer blazes the wayproves the possibilities of

his dreamand  the practical man follows it up and makes money out of it.  To a  practical man there is

nothing more practical than making money." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XX 119



Top




Page No 122


"Did I convert you?" he pursued. 

"I was not in need of conversion.  I have been a follower of the  new faithan imperfect and limping

follower, it is trueever  since  you first announced it." 

"I believe you are laughing at me." 

"Certainly not!  I have been brought up in an environment where  there is no standard higher than the money

standard.  Not that my  father or husband are dishonest; they are rigidly honest according  to  their ideas of

honesty.  But to say that a man must give actual  service for every dollar he gets or it isn't histhat is a

conception of honesty so far beyond them as to be an absurdity.  But I  have wanted to ask you how you are

going to enforce this new  idealism." 

"Idealism is not enforced.  We aspire to it; we may not attain to  it.  Christianity itself is idealismthe idealism

of unselfishness.  That ideal has never been attained by any considerable number of  people, and yet it has

drawn all humanity on to somewhat higher  levels as surely as the moon draws the tide. Superficial persons in

these days are drawing pictures of the failure of Christianity,  which  has failed in part; but they could find a

much more depressing  subject  by painting a world from which all Christian idealism had  been  removed." 

"But surely you have some plan for putting your theories to the  testsome plan which will force those to

whom idealism appeals  in  vain.  We do not trust to a man's idealism to keep him from  stealing;  we put him in

jail." 

"All that will come in time, but the question for the seeker after  truth is not 'Will it work?' but 'Is it true?'  I

fancy I can see  the  practical men of Moses' time leaning over his shoulder as he  inscribed  the Ten

Commandments and remarking 'No use of putting  that down,  Moses; you can never enforce it.'  But Moses

put it down  and left the  enforcement to natural law and the growing intelligence  of the  generations which

have followed him.  We are too much  disposed to  think it possible to evade a law; to violate it, and  escape

punishment; but if a law is true, punishment follows  violation as  implacably as the stars follow their courses.

And if  society has  failed to recognize the law that service, and service  only, should be  able to command

service in return, society must  suffer the penalty.  We have only to look about us to see that  society is paying

in full  for its violations. 

"Yes, I have plans, and I think they would work, but the first  thing is the idealthe new moral sensethat

value must not be  accepted without giving equal value in return.  Society, of course,  will have to set up the

standards of value.  That is a matter of  detaila matter for the practical men who come in the wake of the

idealist.  But of this I am certainand I hark back to my old  themethat just as society has found a means of

preventing the man  who is physically superior from taking wealth without giving  service  in return, so must

society find a means to prevent men who  are  mentally superior from taking wealth without giving service in

return.  The superior person, mark you, will still have an  advantage, in that  his superiority will enable him to

EARN more; we  shall merely stop him  taking what he does not earn.  That must  come.  I think it will come

soon.  It is the next step in the  social evolution of the race." 

She had drunk in his argument as one who hangs on every word, and  her wrapt face turned toward his seemed

to glow and thrill him in  return with a sense of their spiritual oneness.  She did not need  to  tell him that

Transley never talked to her like this.  Transley  loved  her, if he loved her at all, for the glory she reflected

upon  him; he  was proud of her beauty, of her daring, of her physical  charm and  selfreliance.  The deeper side

of her mental life was to  Transley a  field unexplored; a field of the very existence of which  he was  probably

unaware.  Grant looked into her eyes, now close and  responsive, and found within their depths something

which sent him  to  his feet. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XX 120



Top




Page No 123


"Zen!" he exclaimed.  "The mystery of life is too much for me.  Surely there must be an answer somewhere!

Surely the puzzle has a  system to ita key which may some day be found!  Or can it be just  chaosjust

blind, driveling, senseless chaos?  In our own lives,  why  should we be stranded, helpless, wrecked, with the

happiness  which  might have been ours hung just beyond our reach?  Is there no  answer  to this?" 

"I suppose we disobeyed the law, back in those old days.  We heard  it clearly enough, and we disobeyed.  I

allowed myself to be guided  by motives which were not the highest; you seemed to lack the  enterprise which

would have won you its own reward.  And as you  have  said, those who violate the law must suffer for it.  I

have  suffered." 

She drew up her chin; he could see the firm muscles set beneath  the pink bloom of her flesh. . . .  He had not

thought of Zen  suffering; all his thought of her had been very grateful to his  vanity, but he had not thought of

her suffering.  He extended his  hands and took hers within them. 

"I have sometimes wondered," he said, "why there is no second  chance; why one cannot wipe the slate clear

of everything that has  been and start anew.  What a world this might be!" 

"Would it be any better?  Or would we go on making our mistakes  over again?  That seems to be the only way

we learn." 

"But a second chance; the idea seems so fair, so plausible.  Suppose you are shooting on the ranges, for

instance; you are  allowed  a shot or two to find your nerve, to get your distance, to  settle  yourself to the

business in hand.  But in this business of  life you  fire, and if some distraction, some momentary influence or

folly sends  your aim wild, the shot is gone and you are left with  all the years  that follow to think about it.

You can do nothing  but think about  itthe most profitless of all occupations." 

"For you there is a second chance," she reminded him.  "You must  have thought of that." 

"Nono second chance." 

She drew herself up slightly and away from him.  "I have been very  frank with you, Dennison," she said.

"Suppose you try being frank  with me?" 

In her eyes was still the fire of Zen of the Y.D., a woman  unconquered and unconquerable.  She gave the

impression that she  accepted the buffetings of life, but no one forced them upon her.  She  had erred; she

would suffer.  That was fair; she accepted that.  But as  Grant gazed on her face, tilted still in some of its old

time  recklessness and defiance, he knew that the day would come  when she  would say that her cup was full,

and, throwing it to the  winds, would  start life over, if there can be such a thing as  starting life over.  And

something in her manner told him that day  was very, very near. 

"All right," he said, "I will be frank.  Fate HAS brought within my  orbit a second chance, or what would have

been a second chance had  my  heart not been so full of you.  She was a girl well worth  thinking  about.  When

an employee introduces herself to you with a  declaration  of independence you may know that you have met

with  someone out of the  ordinary.  I am not speaking of these days of  labor scarcity; it takes  no great moral

quality to be independent  when you have the whiphand.  But in the days before the war, with  two applicants

for every  position, a girl who valued her freedom of  spirit more than her  jobmore than even a very good

jobwas a  girl to think about." 

"And you thought about her?" 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XX 121



Top




Page No 124


"I did.  I was sick of the cringing and fawning of which my wealth  made me the object; I loathed the

deference paid me, because I knew  it was paid, not to me, but to my moneyI was homesick to hear

someone tell me to go to hell.  I wanted to brush up against that  spirit which says it is as good as anybody

elseagainst the  manliness which stands its ground and hits back.  I found that  spirit  in Phyllis Bruce." 

"Phyllis Brucerather a nice name.  But are the men and women of  the East soso servile as you suggest?" 

"No!  That is where I was mistaken.  Generations of environment had  merely trained them into docility of

habit.  Underneath they are  redblooded through and through.  The war showed us that.  Zenthe  proudest

moment of my lifeexcept onewas when a kid in the  office  who couldn't come into my room without

trembling jumped up  and said  'We WILL win!'and called me Grant!  Think of that!  Poor  chap. . . .  What

was I saying?  Oh, yes; Phyllis.  I grew to like  hervery  muchbut I couldn't marry her.  You know why." 

Zen was looking into the fire with unseeing eyes.  "I am not sure  that I know why," she said at length.  "You

couldn't marry me.  It  was your second chance.  You should have taken it." 

"Would that be playing the game fairlywith her?" 

She rested her fingers lightly on the back of his hand, extending  them gently down until they fell between his

own. 

"Denny, you big, big boy!" she murmured.  "Do you suppose every man  marries his first choice?" 

"It has always seemed to me that a second choice is a makeshift.  It doesn't seem quite square" 

"No.  I fancy some second choices are really first choices.  Wisdom  comes with experience, you know." 

"Not always.  At any rate I couldn't marry her while my heart was  yours." 

"I suppose not," she answered, and again he noted a touch of  weariness in her voice.  "I know something of

what divided  affectionif one can even say it is dividedmeans.  Denny, I will  make a confession.  I knew

you would come back; I always was sure  you  would come back.  'Then,' I said to myself, 'I will see this  man

Grant  as he is, and the reality will clear my brain of all this  idealism  which I have woven about him.'  Perhaps

you know what I  mean.  We  sometimes meet people who impress us greatly at the time,  but a second  meeting,

perhaps years later, has a very different  effect.  It sweeps  all the idealism away, and we wonder what it was

that could have  charmed us so.  WellI hopedI really hoped for  some experience like  that with you.  If

only I could meet you again  and find that, after  all, you were just like other men; self  centred, arrogant,

kind,  perhaps, but quite superiorif I could  only find THAT to be true then  the mirage in which I have lived

for  all these years would be swept  away and my old philosophy that  after all it doesn't matter much whom

one marries so long as he is  respectable and gives her a good living  would be vindicated.  And  so I have

encouraged you to come here; I  have been most  unconventional, I know, but I was always thatI have

cultivated  your acquaintance, and, Denny, I am SO disappointed!" 

"Disappointed?  Then the mirage HAS cleared away?" 

"On the contrary, it grows more distorted every day.  I see you  towering above all your fellow humans;

reaching up into a heaven so  far above them that they don't even know of its existence.  I see  you  as really The

ManOntheHill, with a vision which lays all  this  selfish, commonplace world at your feet.  The idealism

which I  thought  must fade away is justifiedheightenedby the reality." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XX 122



Top




Page No 125


She had turned her face to him, and Grant, little as he understood  the ways of women, knew that she had

made her great confession.  For a  moment he held himself in check. . . . then from somewhere in  his

subconsciousness came ringing the phrase, "Every man worth his  salt. .  . . takes what he wants."  That was

Transley's morality;  Transley, the  Usurper, who had bullied himself into possession of  this heart which  he

had never won and could never hold; Transley,  the fool, frittering  his days and nights with money!  He seized

her  in his arms, crushing  down her weak resistance; he drew her to him  until, as in that day by  a foothill river

somewhere in the sunny  past, her lips met his and  returned their caress.  He cared now for  nothingnothing

in the whole  world but this quivering womanhood  within his arms. . . . 

"You must go," she whispered at length.  "It is late, and Frank's  habits are somewhat erratic." 

He held her at arm's length, his hands upon her shoulders.  "Do you  suppose that fearof anythingcan

make me surrender you now?" 

"Not fear, perhapsI know it could not be fearbut good sense may  do it.  It was not fear that made me

send you home early from your  previous calls.  It was discretion." 

"Oh!" he said, a new light dawning, and he marvelled again at her  consummate artistry. 

"But I must tell you," she resumed, "Frank leaves on a business  trip tomorrow night.  He will be gone for

some time, and I shall  motor into town to see him off.  I am wondering about Wilson," she  hurried on, as

though not daring to weigh her words; "Sarah will be  awayI am letting her have a little holidayand I

can't take  Wilson  into town with me because it will be so late."  Then, with a  burst of  confession she spoke

more deliberately.  "That isn't  exactly the  reason, Dennison; Frank doesn't know I have let Sarah  go, and II

can't explain." 

Her face shone pink and warm in the glow of the firelight, and as  the significance of her words sank in upon

him Grant marvelled at  that wizardry of the gods which could bring such homage to the foot  of man.  A

tenderness such as he had never known suffused him; her  very presence was holy. 

"Bring the boy over and let him spend the night with me.  We are  great chums and we shall get along

splendidly." 

CHAPTER XXI

Grant spent his Sunday forenoon in an exhaustive housecleaning  campaign.  Bachelor life on the farm is not

conducive to domestic  delicacy, and although Grant had never abandoned the fundamentals  he  had allowed

his interpretation of essential cleanliness to  become  somewhat liberal.  The result was that the day of rest

usually  confronted him with a considerable array of unwashed pots  and pans and  other culinary utensils.

Today, while the tawny  autumn hills seemed  to fairly heave and sigh with contentment under  a splendor of

opalescent sunshine, he scoured the contents of his  kitchen until they  shone; washed the floor; shook the rugs

from the  livingroom and swept  the corners, even behind the gramophone;  cleared the ashes from the  hearth

and generally set his house in  order, for was not she to call  upon him that evening on her way to  town, and

was not little  Wilsonhe of the high adventures with  teddybear and knife and  pigto spend the night with

him? 

When he was able to view his handiwork with a feeling that even  feminine eyes would find nothing to offend,

Grant did an unwonted  thing.  He unlocked the whimroom and opened the windows that the  fresh air might

play through the silent chamber.  To the west the  mountains looked down in sombre placidity as they had

looked down  every bright autumn morning since the dawn of time, their shoulders  bathed in purple mist and


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XXI 123



Top




Page No 126


their snowcrowned summits shining in the  sun.  For a long time Grant stood drinking in the scene; the  fertile

valley lying with its square farms like a checkerboard of  the gods,  with its round little lakes beating back the

white  sunshine like coins  from the currency of the Creator; the ruddy  coppercolored patches of  ripe wheat,

and drowsy herds motionless  upon the receding hills; the  bluegreen ribbon of river with its  yellow fringes of

cottonwood and  bluffs of forbidding spruce, and  behind and over all the silent,  majestic mountains.  It was a

sight  to make the soul of man rise up  and say, "I know I stand on the  heights of the Eternal!"  Then as his  eyes

followed the course of  the river Grant picked out a column of  thin blue smoke, and knew  that Zen was

cooking her Sunday dinner. 

The thought turned him to his dusting of the whimroom, and  afterwards to his own kitchen.  When he had

lunched and dressed he  took a stroll over the hills, thinking a great deal, but finding no  answer.  On his return

he descried the familiar figure of Linder in  a  semirecumbent position on the porch, and Linder's wellworn

car  in  the yard. 

"How goes it, Linder?" he said, cheerily, as he came up.  "Is the  Big Idea going to fructify?" 

"The Big Idea seems to be all right.  You planned it well." 

"Thanks.  But is it going to be selfsupportingI mean in the  matter of motive power.  Would it run if you

and I and Murdoch were  wiped out?" 

"Everything must have a head." 

"Democracy must find its own headmust grow it out of the  materials  supplied.  If it doesn't do that it's a

failure, and the Big  Idea  will end in being the Big Fizzle.  That's why I'm leaving it so  severely aloneI want

to see which way it's headed." 

"I could suggest another reason," said Linder, pointedly. 

"Another reason for what?" 

"For your leaving it so severely alone." 

"What are you driving at?" demanded Grant, somewhat petulantly.  "You are in a taciturn mood today,

Linder." 

"Perhaps I am, Grant, and if so it comes from wondering how a man  with as much brains as you have can be

such a damned fool upon  occasion." 

"Drop the riddles, Linder.  Let me have it in the face." 

"It's just like this, Grant, old boy," said Linder, getting up and  putting his hand on his friend's shoulder, "I feel

that I still  have  an interest in the chap who saved all of me except what this  empty  sleeve stands for, and it's

that interest which makes me  speak about  something which you may say is none of my business.  I was out

here  Monday night to see you, and you were not at home.  I came out again  Wednesday, and you were not at

home.  I came last  night and you were  not at home, and had not come back at midnight.  Your horses were in

the barn; you were not far away." 

"Why didn't you telephone me?" 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XXI 124



Top




Page No 127


"If I hadn't cared more for you than I do for my job and the Big  Idea thrown in I could have settled it that

way.  But, Grant, I  do." 

"I believe you.  But why this sudden worry over me?  I was merely  spending the evening at a neighbor's." 

"Yesat Transley's.  Transley was in town, and Mrs. Transley is  not responsiblewhere you are

concerned." 

"Linder!" 

"I saw it all that night at dinner there.  Some things are plain to  everyoneexcept those most involved.  Now

it's not my job to say  to  you what's right and wrong, but the way it looks to me is this:  what's  the use of

setting up a new code of morality about money  which  concerns, after all, only some of us, if you're going to

knock down  those things which concern all of us?" 

Grant regarded his foreman for some time without answering.  "I  appreciate your frankness, Linder," he said

at length.  "Your  friendship, which I can never question, gives you that privilege.  Man  to man, I'm going to be

equally frank with you.  To begin with,  I  suppose you will admit that Y.D.'s daughter is a strong  character, a

woman quite capable of directing her own affairs?" 

"The stronger the engine the bigger the smash if there's a wreck." 

"It's not a case of wrecking; it's a case of trying to save  something out of the wreck.  Convention, Linder, is a

torture  monger; it binds men and women to the stake of propriety and bids  them smile while it snuffs out all

the soul that's in them.  We  have  pitted ourselves against convention in economic affairs; shall  we  not" 

"No!  It was pure unselfishness which led you into the Big Idea.  That isn't what's leading you now." 

"Well, let me put it another way.  Transley is a clever man of  affairs.  He knows how to accomplish his ends.

He applied the  methodssomewhat modified for the occasionof a landshark in  winning his wife.  He

makes a great appearance of unselfishness,  but  in reality he is selfish to the core.  He lavishes money on her  to

satisfy his own vanity, but as for her finer nature, the real  Zen, her  soul if you likehe doesn't even know

she has one.  He  obtained  possession by false pretences.  Which is the more moral  thingto  leave him in

possession, or to throw him out?  Didn't you  yourself  hear him say that men who are worth their salt take what

they want?" 

"Since when did you let him set YOUR standards?" 

"That's hardly fair." 

"I think it is.  I think, too, that you are arguing against your  own convictions.  Well, I've had my say.  I

deliberately came out  today without Murdoch so that I might have it.  You would be quite  justified in firing

me for what I've done.  But now I'm through,  and  no matter what may happen, remember, Linder will never

have  suspected  anything." 

"That's like you, old chap.  We'll drop it at that, but I must  explain that Zen is going to town tonight to meet

Transley, and is  leaving the boy with me.  It is an event in my young life, and I  have  housecleaned for it

appropriately.  Come inside and admire my  handiwork." 

Linder admired as he was directed, and then the two men fell into a  discussion of business matters.

Eventually Grant cooked supper,  and  just as they had finished Mrs. Transley drove up in her motor. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XXI 125



Top




Page No 128


"Here we are!" she cried, cheerily.  "Glad to see you, Mr. Linder.  Wilson has his teddybear and his knife and

his pyjamas, and is a  little put out, I think, that I wouldn't let him bring the pig." 

"I shall try and make up the deficiency," said Grant, smiling  broadly, as the boy climbed to his shoulder.

"Won't you come in?  Linder, among his other accomplishments learned in France, is an  excellent chaperon." 

"Thank you, no; I must get along.  I shall call early in the  morning, so that you will not be delayed on Wilson's

account." 

"No need of that; he can ride to the field with me on Prince.  He  is a great help with the plowing." 

"I'm sure."  She stepped up to Grant and drew the boy's face down  to hers.  "Goodbye, dear; be a good boy,"

she whispered, and  Wilson  waved kisses to her as the motor sped down the road. 

Linder took his departure soon after, and Grant was surprised to  find himself almost embarrassed in the

presence of his little  guest.  The embarrassment, however, was all on his side.  Wilson  was greatly  interested in

the strange things in the house, and  investigated them  with the romantic thoroughness of his years.  Grant

placed a collection  of war trophies that had no more fight in  them at the child's  disposal, and he played about

until it was time  to go to bed. 

Where to start on the bedtime preparations was a puzzle, but Wilson  himself came to Grant's aid with explicit

instructions about  buttons  and pins.  Grant fervently hoped the boy would be able to  reverse the  process in the

morning, otherwise 

Suddenly, with a little dexterous movement, the child divested  himself of all his clothing, and rushed into a

far corner. 

"You have to catch me now," he shouted in high glee.  "One, two" 

Evidently it was a game, and Grant entered into the spirit of it,  finally running Wilson to earth on the farthest

corner of the  kitchen  table.  To adjust the pyjamas was, as Grant confessed, a  bigger job  than harnessing a

fourhorse team, but at length it was  completed. 

"You must hear my prayer, Uncle ManontheHill," said the boy.  "You have to sit down in a chair." 

Grant sat down and with a strange mixture of emotions drew the  little chap between his knees as he listened

to the longforgotten  prattle.  He felt his fingers running through Wilson's hair as  other  fingers, now long,

long turned to dust, had once run through  his. . .  . 

At the third line the boy stopped.  "You have to tell me now," he  prompted. 

"But I can't, Willie; I have forgotten." 

"Huh, you don't know much," the child commented, and glibly quoted  the remaining lines.  "And God bless

Daddy and Mamma and teddybear  and Uncle ManontheHill and the pig.  Amen," he concluded,

accompanying the last word with a jump which landed him fairly in  Grant's lap.  His little arms went up about

his friend's neck, and  his little soft cheek rested against a tanned and weatherbeaten  one.  Slowly Grant's

arms closed about the warm, lithe body and  pressed it  to his in a new passion, strange and holy.  Then he led

him to the  whimroom, turned down the white sheets in which no form  had ever lain  and placed the boy

between them, snuggled his teddy  down by his side  and set his knife properly in view upon the dresser.  And

then he  leaned down again and kissed the little face, and  whispered, "Good  night, little boy; God keep you


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XXI 126



Top




Page No 129


safe tonight, and  always."  And  suddenly Grant realized that he had been praying. . . . 

He withdrew softly, and only partly closed the door; then he chose  a seat where he could see the little figure

lying peacefully on the  white bed.  The last shafts of the setting sun were falling in  amber  wedges across the

room.  He picked up a book, thinking to  read, but he  could not keep his attention on the page; he found his

mind wandering  back into the longforgotten chambers of its  beginning, conjuring up  from the faint

recollections of infancy  visions of the mother he had  hardly known. . . .  After a while he  tiptoed to the

whimroom door  and found that Wilson, with his arms  firmly clasped about his  teddybear, was deep in the

sleep of  childhood. 

"The dear little chap," he murmured.  "I must watch by him  tonight.  It would be unspeakable if anything

should happen him while  he  is under my care." 

He felt a sense of warmth, almost a smothering sensation, and  raised his hand to his forehead.  It came down

covered with  perspiration. 

"It's amazingly close," he said, and walked to one of the French  windows opening to the west.  The sun had

gone down, and a brooding  darkness lay over all the valley, but far up in the sky he could  trace the outline of

a cloud.  Above, the stars shone with an  unwonted brightness, but below all was a bank of blueblack

darkness.  The air was intensely still; in the silence he could  hear the wash of  the river.  Grant reflected that

never before had  he heard the wash of  the river at that distance. 

"Looks like a storm," he commented, casually, and suddenly felt  something tighten about his heart.  The

storms of the foothill  country, which occasionally sweep out of the mountains and down the  valleys on the

shortest notice, had no terror for him; he had sat  on  horseback under an oilskin slicker through the worst of

them;  but  tonight!  Even as he watched, the distant glare of lightning  threw  the heaving proportions of the

thundercloud into sharp  relief. 

He turned to his chair, but found himself pacing the livingroom  with an altogether inexplicable nervousness.

He had held the line  many a bad night at the Front while Death spat out of the darkness  on  every hand; he had

smoked in the faces of his men to cover his  own  fear and to shame them out of theirs; he had run the whole

gamut of  the emotion of the trenches, but tonight something more  awesome than  any engine of man was

gathering its forces in the deep  valleys.  He  shook himself to throw off the morbidness that was  settling upon

him;  he laughed, and the echo came back haunting from  the silent corners of  the house.  Then he lit a lamp

and set it,  burning low, in the  whimroom, and noted that the boy slept on, all  unconcerned. 

"Damn Linder, anyway!" he exclaimed presently.  "I believe he shook  me up more than I realized.  He charged

me with insincerity; me,  who  have always made sincerity my special virtue. . . .  Well,  there may  be

something in it." 

A faint, indistinct growling, as of the grinding of mighty rocks,  came down from the distances. 

"The storm will be nothing," he assured himself.  "A gust of wind;  a spatter of rain; perhaps a dash of hail;

then, of a sudden, a sky  so calm and peaceful one would wonder how it ever could have been  disturbed."

Even as he spoke the house shivered in every timber as  the gale struck it and went whining by. 

He rushed to the whimroom, but found the boy still sleeping  soundly.  "I must stay up," he reasoned with

himself; "I must be on  hand in case he should be frightened." 

Suddenly it occurred to Grant that, quite apart from his love for  Wilson, if anything should happen the child

in his house a very  difficult situation would be created.  Transley would demand  explanationsexplanations


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XXI 127



Top




Page No 130


which would be hard to make.  Why was  Wilson there at all?  Why was he not at home with Sarah?  Sarah

away  from home!  Why had Zen kept that a secret? . . .  How long  had this  thing been going on, anyway?

Grant feared neither  Transley nor any  other man, and yet there was something akin to  fear in his heart as he

thought of these possibilities.  He would  be held accountabledoubly  accountableif anything happened

the  child.  Even though it were  something quite beyond his control;  lightning, for example 

The gale subsided as quickly as it had come, and the sudden silence  which followed was even more

awesome.  It lasted only for a moment;  a  flash of lightning lit up every corner of the house, bursting  like  white

fire from every wall and ceiling.  Grant rushed to the  whimroom  and was standing over the child when the

crash of thunder  came upon  them.  The boy stirred gently, smiled, and settled back  to his sleep. 

Grant drew the blinds in the whimroom, and went out to draw them  in the livingroom, but the sight across

the valley was of a  majesty  so terrific that it held him fascinated.  The play of the  lightning  was incessant, and

with every flash the little lakes shot  back their  white reflection, and distant farm windowpanes seemed

heliographing  to each other through the night.  As yet there was no  rain, but a  dense wall of cloud pressed

down from the west, and the  farther hills  were hidden even in the brightest flashes. 

Turning from the windows, Grant left the blinds open.  "Only  cowardice would close them," he muttered to

himself, "and surely,  in  addition to the other qualities Linder has attributed to me, I  am not  a coward.  If it

were not for Willie I could stand and enjoy  it." 

Presently rain began to fall; a few scattered drops at first, then  thicker, harder, until the roof and windows

rattled and shook with  their force.  The wind, which had gone down so suddenly, sprang up  again, buffeting

the house as it rushed by with the storm.  Grant  stood in the whimroom, in the dim light of the lamp turned

low,  and  watched the steady breathing of his little guest with as much  anxiety  as if some dread disease

threatened him.  For the first  time in his  life there came into Grant's consciousness some sense  of the price

which parents pay in the rearing of little children.  He thought of all  the hours of sickness, of all the childish

hurts  and dangers, and  suddenly he found himself thinking of his father  with a tenderness  which was strange

and new to him.  Doubtless  under even that stern  veneer of business interest had beat a heart  which, many a

time, had  tightened in the grip of fear for young  Dennison. 

As the night wore on the storm, instead of spending itself quickly  as Grant had expected, continued unabated,

but his nervous tension  gradually relaxed, and when at length Wilson was awakened by an  exceptionally loud

clap of thunder he took the boy in his arms and  soothed his little fears as a mother might have done.  They sat

for  a  long while in a big chair in the livingroom, and exchanged such  confidences as a man may with a child

of five.  After the lad had  dropped back into sleep Grant still sat with him in his arms,  thinking. . . . 

And what he thought was this:  He was a long while framing the  exact thought; he tried to beat it back in a

dozen ways, but it  circled around him, gradually closed in upon him and forced its  acceptance.  "Linder called

me a fool, and he was right.  He might  have called me a coward, and again he would have been right.  Linder

was right." 

Some way it seemed easy to reach that conclusion while this little  sleeping form lay in his arms.  Perhaps it

had quickened into life  that ennobling spirit of parenthood which is all sacrifice and love  and

selfrenunciation.  The ends which seemed so alldesirable a  few  hours ago now seemed sordid and mean

and unimportant.  Reaching  out  for some means of selfjustification Grant turned to the Big  Idea;  that was

his; that was big and generous and noble.  But after  all, was  it his?  The idea had come in upon him from some

outside  sourceas  perhaps all ideas do; struck him like a bullet; swept  him along.  He  was merely the agency

employed in putting it into  effect.  It had cost  him nothing.  He was doing that for society.  Now was the time to

do  something that would cost; to lay his hand  upon the prize and then  relinquish itfor the sake of Wilson

Transley! 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XXI 128



Top




Page No 131


"And by God I'll do it!" he exclaimed, springing to his feet.  He  carried the child back to his bed, and then

turned again to watch  the  storm through the windows.  It seemed to be subsiding; the  lightning,  although still

almost continuous, was not so near.  The  air was  cooling off and the rain was falling more steadily, without

the gusts  and splatters which marked the storm in its early stages.  And as he  looked out over the black valley,

lighted again and again  by the glare  of heaven's artillery, Grant became conscious of a  deep, mysterious  sense

of peace.  It was as though his soul, like  the elements about  him, caught in a paroxysm of elemental passion,

had been swept clean  and pure in the fire of its own upheaval. 

"What little incidents turn our lives!" he thought.  "That boy; in  some strange way he has been the means of

bringing me to see things  as they arewhich not even Linder could do.  The mind has to be  fertilized for the

thought, or it can't think it.  He brought the  necessary influence to bear.  It was like the night at Murdoch's

house, the night when the Big Idea was born.  Surely I owe that to  Murdoch, and his wife, and Phyllis Bruce." 

The name of Phyllis Bruce came to him with almost a shock.  He had  been so occupied with his farm and with

Zen that he had thought but  little of her of late.  As he turned the matter over in his mind  now  he felt that he

had used Phyllis rather shabbily.  He recalled  having  told Murdoch to send for her, but that was purely a

business  transaction.  Yet he felt that he had never entirely forgotten her,  and he was surprised to find how

tenderly the memory of her welled  up  within him.  Zen's vision had been clearer than his; she had  recognized

in Phyllis Bruce a party to his life's drama.  "The  second  choice may be really the first," she had said. 

Grant lit a cigar and sat down to smoke and think.  The matter of  Phyllis needed prompt settlement.  It afforded

a means to burn his  bridges behind him, and Grant felt that it would be just as well to  cut off all possibility of

retreat.  Fortunately the situation was  one that could be explainedto Phyllis.  He had come out West  again  to

be sure of himself; he was sure now; would she be his  wife?  He had  never thought that line out to a

conclusion before,  but now it proved  a subject very delightful to contemplate. 

He had told himself, back in those days in the East, that it would  not be fair to marry Phyllis Bruce while his

heart was another's.  He  had believed that then; now he knew the real reason was that he  had  allowed himself

to hope, against all reason, that Zen Transley  might  yet be his.  He had harbored an unworthy desire, and

called  it a  virtue.  Wellthe die was cast.  He had definitely given Zen  up.  He  would tell Phyllis everything. .

. .  That is, everything  she needed  to know. 

It would be best to settle it at oncethe sooner the better.  He  went to his desk and took out a telegraph blank.

He addressed it  to  Phyllis, pondered a minute in a great hush in the storm, and  wrote, 

"I am sure now.  May I come?  Dennison." 

This done he turned to the telephone, hurrying as one who fears for  the duration of his good resolutions.  It

was a chance if the line  was not out of business, but he lifted the receiver and listened to  the thump of his

heart as he waited. 

Presently came a voice as calm and still as though it spoke from  another world, "Number?" 

He gave the number of Linder's rooms in town; it was likely Linder  had remained in town, but it was a

question whether the telephone  bell would waken him.  He had recollections of Linder as a sound  sleeper.  But

even as this possibility entered his mind he heard  Linder's phlegmatic voice in his ear. 

"Oh, Linder!  I'm so glad I got you.  Rush this message to Phyllis  Bruce. . . .  Linder? . . . Linder!" 

There was no answer.  Nothing but a hollow, empty sound on the  wire, as though it led merely into the

universe in general.  He  tried  to call the operator, but without success.  The wire was  down. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XXI 129



Top




Page No 132


He turned from it with a sense of acute impatience.  Was this an  omen of obstacles to bar him now from

Phyllis Bruce?  He had a wild  thought of saddling a horse and riding to town, but at that moment  the storm

came down afresh.  Besides, there was the boy. 

Suddenly came a quick knock at the door; the handle turned, and a  drenched, hatless figure, with disheveled,

wet hair, and white,  drawn  face burst in upon him.  It was Zen Transley. 

CHAPTER XXII

"Zen!" 

"How is hehow is Wilson?" she demanded, breathlessly. 

"Sound as a bell," he answered, alarmed by her manner.  The self  assured Zen was far from selfassurance

now.  "Come, see, he is  asleep." 

He led her into the whimroom and turned up the lamp.  The lad was  sleeping soundly, his teddybear

clasped in his arms, his little  pink  and white face serene under the magic skies of slumberland.  Grant

expected that Zen would throw herself upon the child in her  agitation,  but she did not.  She drew her fingers

gently across his  brow, then,  turning to Grant, 

"Rather an unceremonious way to break into your house," she said,  with a little laugh.  "I hope you will

pardon me. . . .  I was  uneasy  about Wilson." 

"But tell mehowwhere did you come from?" 

"From town.  Let me stand in your kitchen, or somewhere." 

"You're wet through.  I can't offer you much change." 

"Not as wet as when you first met me, Dennison," she said, with a  smile.  "I have a good waterproof, but my

hat blew off.  It's  somewhere on the road.  I couldn't see through the windshield, so I  put my head out, and

away it went." 

"The hat?" 

Then both laughed, and an atmosphere that had been tense began to  settle back to normal.  Grant led her out to

the livingroom,  removed  her coat, and started a fire. 

"So you drove out over those roads?" he said, when the smoke began  to curl up around the logs.  "You had

your courage." 

"It wasn't courage, Dennison; it was terror.  Fear sometimes makes  one wonderfully brave.  After I saw Frank

off I went to the hotel.  I  had a room on the west side, and instead of going to bed I sat by  the  window looking

out at the storm and at the wet streets.  I  could see  the flashes of lightning striking down as though they  were

aimed at  definite objects, and I began to think of Wilson, and  of you.  You  see, it was the first night I had ever

spent away from  him, and I  began to think. . . . 

"After a while I could bear it no longer, and I rushed down and out  to the garage.  There was just one young

man on night duty, and I'm  sure he thought me crazy.  When he couldn't dissuade me he wanted  to  send a


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XXII 130



Top




Page No 133


driver with me.  You know I couldn't have that." 

She was looking squarely at him, her face strangely calm and  emotionless.  Grant nodded that he followed her

reasoning. 

"So here I am," she continued.  "No doubt you think me silly, too.  You are not a mother." 

"I think I understand," he answered, tenderly.  "I think I do." 

They sat in silence for some time, and presently they became aware  of a grey light displacing the yellow glow

from the lamp and the  ruddy reflections of the fire.  "It is morning," said Grant.  "I  believe the storm has

cleared." 

He stood beside her chair and took her hand in his.  "Let us watch  the dawn break on the mountains," he said,

and together they moved  to  the windows that overlooked the valley and the grim ranges  beyond.  Already

shafts of crimson light were firing the scattered  drift of  clouds far overhead. . . . 

"Dennison," she said at length, turning her face to his, "I hope  you will understand, butI have thought it all

over.  I have not  hidden my heart from you.  For the boy's sake, and for your sake,  and  for the sake of 'a scrap

of paper'that was what the war was  over,  wasn't it?" 

"I know," he whispered.  "I know." 

"Then you have been thinking, too? . . .  I am so glad!"  In the  growing light he could see the moisture in her

bright eyes glisten,  and it seemed to him this wild, daring daughter of the hills had  never been lovelier than in

this moment of confession and of high  resolve. 

"I am so glad," she repeated, "for your sakeand for my own.  Now,  again, you are really the

ManontheHill.  We have been in the  valley of late.  You can go ahead now with your high plans, with  your

Big Idea.  You will marry Miss Bruce, and forget." 

"I shall remember with chastened memory, but I shall never forget,"  he said at length.  "I shall never forget

Zen of the Y.D.  And you  what will you do?" 

"I have the boy.  I did not realize how much I had until tonight.  Suddenly it came upon me that he was

everything.  You won't  understand, Dennison, but as we grow older our hearts wrap up  around  our children

with a love quite different from that which  expresses  itself in marriage.  This love givesgivesgives,

lavishly,  unselfishly, asking nothing in return." 

"I think I understand," he said again.  "I think I do." 

They turned their eyes to the mountains, and as they looked the  first shafts of sunlight fell on the white peaks

and set them  dazzling like mighty diamondpoints against the blue bosom of the  West.  Slowly the flood of

light poured down their mighty sides and  melted the mauve shadows of the valley.  Suddenly a ray of the

morning splendor shot through the little window in the eastern wall  of the livingroom and fell fairly upon

the woman's head, crowning  her like a halo of the Madonna. 

"It is morning on the mountainsand on you!" Grant exclaimed.  "Zen, you are very, very beautiful."  He

raised her hand and  pressed  her fingers to his lips. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XXII 131



Top




Page No 134


As they stood watching the sunlight pour into the valley a sharp  knock sounded on the door.  "Come," said

Dennison, and the next  moment it swung open and Phyllis Bruce entered, followed immediately  by Linder.  A

question leapt into her eyes at the remarkable  situation which greeted them, and she paused in

embarrassment. 

"Phyllis!" Grant exclaimed.  "You here!" 

"It would seem that I was not expected." 

"It is all very simple," Grant explained, with a laugh.  "Little  Willie Transley was my guest overnight.  On

account of the storm  his  mother became alarmed, and drove out from the city early this  morning  for him.

Mrs. Transley, let me introduce Miss Bruce  Phyllis Bruce,  of whom I have told you." 

Zen's cordial handshake did more to reassure Phyllis than any  amount of explanations, and Linder's timely

observation that he  knew  Wilson was there and was wondering about him himself had  valuable  corroborative

effect. 

"But nowYOUR explanations?" said Grant.  "How comes it, Linder?" 

"Simple enough, from our side.  When I got back to town last night  I found Murdoch highly excited over a

telegram from Miss Bruce that  she would arrive on the 3 a.m. train.  He was determined to wait  up,  but when

the storm came on I persuaded him to go home, as I was  sure I  could identify her.  So I was lounging in my

room waiting  for three  o'clock when I got your telephone call.  All I could  catch was the  fact that you were

mighty glad to get me, and had  some urgent message  for Miss Bruce.  Then the connection broke." 

"I see.  And you, of course, assured Miss Bruce that I was being  murdered, or meeting some such happy and

effective ending, out here  in the wilderness." 

"Not exactly that, but I reported what I could, and Miss Bruce  insisted upon coming out at once.  The roads

were dreadful, but we  had daylight.  Also, we have a trophy." 

Linder went out and returned in a moment with a sadly bedraggled  hat. 

"My poor hat!" Zen exclaimed.  "I lost it on the way." 

"It is the best kind of evidence that you had but recently come  over the road," said Linder, significantly. 

"I think no more evidence need be called," said Phyllis.  "May I  lay off my things?" 

"Certainlycertainly," Grant apologized.  "But I must introduce  one more exhibit."  He handed her the

telegram he had written  during  the night.  "That is the message I wanted Linder to rush to  you," he  said, and

as she read it he saw the color deepen in her  cheeks. 

"I'm going to get breakfast, Mr. Grant," Zen announced with a  sudden burst of energy.  "Everybody keep out

of the kitchen." 

"Guess I'll feed up for you, this morning, old chap," said Linder,  beating a retreat to the stables. 

And when Phyllis had laid aside her coat and hat and had  straightened her hair a little in the glass above the

mantelpiece  she  walked straight to Grant and put both her hands in his.  "Let  me see  this boy, Willie

Transley," she said. 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XXII 132



Top




Page No 135


Grant led her into the whimroom, where the boy still slept  soundly, and drew aside the blinds that the

morning light might  fall  about him.  Phyllis bent over the child.  "Isn't he dear?" she  said,  and stooped and

kissed his lips. 

Then she stood up and looked for what seemed to Grant a very long  time at the panorama of grandeur that

stretched away to the  westward. 

"When may I expect an answer, Phyllis?" he said at length.  "You  know why my question has been so long

delayed.  I shall not attempt  to excuse myself.  I have been very, very foolish.  But today I am  very, very wise.

May I also be very, very happy?" 

He had taken her hands in his, and as she did not resist he drew  her gently to him. 

"Little Willie christened me The ManontheHill," he whispered.  "I have tried to live on the hill, but I need

you to keep me from  falling off." 

"What about your settlement plan?  I thought you wanted me for  that." 

"We will give our lives to that, together, Phyllis, to that, and to  making this house a home.  If God should give

us" 

He did not finish the thought, for the form of Phyllis Bruce  trembled against his, and her lips had murmured

"Yes." . . . 

"Mr. Grant!  Mr. Grant!  The telephone is ringing," called the  clear voice of Zen Transley.  "Shall I take the

message?" 

"Please do," said Dennison, inwardly abjuring the efficiency of the  lineman who had already made repairs. 

"It's Mr. Murdoch, and he's highly excited, and he says have you  Phyllis Bruce here." 

"Tell him I have, and I'm going to keep her." 


Dennison Grant, A Novel of Today

CHAPTER XXII 133



Top





Bookmarks



1. Table of Contents, page = 3

2. Dennison Grant, A Novel of To-day, page = 4

   3. Robert Stead, page = 4

   4. CHAPTER I, page = 4

   5. CHAPTER II, page = 10

   6. CHAPTER III, page = 17

   7. CHAPTER IV, page = 25

   8. CHAPTER V, page = 30

   9. CHAPTER VI, page = 36

   10. CHAPTER VII, page = 44

   11. CHAPTER VIII, page = 50

   12. CHAPTER IX, page = 57

   13. CHAPTER X, page = 65

   14. CHAPTER XI, page = 69

   15. CHAPTER XII, page = 76

   16. CHAPTER XIII, page = 83

   17. CHAPTER XIV, page = 88

   18. CHAPTER XV, page = 94

   19. CHAPTER XVI, page = 98

   20. CHAPTER XVII, page = 105

   21. CHAPTER XVIII, page = 111

   22. CHAPTER XIX, page = 116

   23. CHAPTER XX, page = 121

   24. CHAPTER XXI, page = 126

   25. CHAPTER XXII, page = 133